Wildflower

Abby went to California with so many dreams, and like so many young girls before her, she got chewed up and discarded. Abby retreated to the far corner of the world to lick her wounds and grow strong once more. Could she ever learn to love again? Could she discover why the dark haired woman intrigued her so?

Bad Day in Bay City

Abigail MacKai climbed slowly, painfully out of the cab and started toward her apartment block. “Hey lady,” shouted the cabbie, “what about the fare?”

“Sorry,” mumbled Abby as she turned back and passed him a twenty.

“Thanks,” he shouted as he sped away.

“My change,” called Abby, but he was already around the corner. “Bastard,” she spat vehemently, “you’re all alike, and you’re all a bunch of right bastards.” She sighed again and carefully climbed the stairs then entered the building. “Goddam cheapjack son of a bitch didn’t even pay for the cab.”

Still in shock at how her world had suddenly come apart, Abby entered her small apartment and dropped her coat and purse on the floor. Gingerly she made her way to the living room where she sat in her chair and started blankly at the TV screen without even turning it on. Six weeks ago she had been on top of the world and now....? Abby sighed as she felt another bout of depression taking over; she just sat in her chair and let it happen. With a tear slowly forming at the corner of her eye, Abby ran over in her mind just how she had come to be in this far away city in such a sorry state.

At five foot eight, one hundred twenty pounds with long naturally blonde hair and crystal blue eyes, Abby was a striking beauty. A smile from Abigail MacKai could melt polar ice and she usually shared that smile with everyone she met. That is, until recently.

Abby had finished high school and was too impatient to see the world, she opted to take a few computer courses and start work immediately rather than go on to university. She began applying for jobs on the internet and was actually hired on by a small firm in the United States. They helped arrange for her green card and with her travel expenses as well as to get set up in her own apartment. The boss was a wonderful man who immediately adopted Abby as his pet. He sent her to night school to take upgrade courses in business management as well as advanced computer courses and he paid for the works. How many times had she blessed Harry James’ generous nature?

Abby had been both intrigued by the world of business and by the excitement of earning her own way. She applied herself diligently, and, within a few years, she was heading up a new office on the west coast. For the first number of months Abby had worked non stop until all was running smoothly then she decided it was time to resume her social life.

Since moving to the United States to work, Abby had gone through a number of boyfriends, but nothing too serious. That became her pattern once again in San Francisco until she met Randy Zane. Randy was a law student with big dreams and ambitions to match. He was also completely charming and Abby was smitten. Blinded by the stars in her eyes, she missed all the little warning signs that should have caught her attention.

Completely convinced that he was planning to marry her, Abby began to make long term plans. Somehow, in her blissful state, Abby had missed taking her birth control pill for a couple of days. The sudden realization of what that might mean brought her crashing back to earth. Two weeks later she missed her period and began to seriously worry.

Abby had gotten a bit paranoid then and the warning flags were suddenly right in her face. Randy had been stalling about introducing her to his parents and she noticed that every time she mentioned marriage he changed the subject. Filled with foreboding, Abby waited for her next cycle to complete. She missed again. A trip to the doctor soon confirmed her worst fears; Abigail MacKai was pregnant.

Abby had gone into shock at Randy’s reaction to the news. “No fucking way,” he’d snarled as he backed out her door and fled down the stairs. She hadn’t seen him for nearly two weeks even though she had tried to call him several times each day.

On this morning Abby had awakened with violent cramps in her abdomen. Gasping for breath she managed to make it to the bathroom where her body painfully aborted the unwanted pregnancy. As soon as she could, Abby cleaned herself up and made her way to her doctor’s office. It was much later when she arrived home to find Randy waiting for her by the door. “Dad wants to see you,” was all he’d said as he ushered her from her cab into his car and drove to a sidewalk café several blocks away.

The small man did not rise as he was introduced, nor did he acknowledge her outstretched hand. “Young woman, I’ll get right to the point,” he stated harshly. “If you think this little pregnancy of yours will tie you into the family fortunes, I can assure you it will not. You are not the first silly little blonde to try to capture my son this way, and I doubt you will be the last.

“Having said that however, I will not see you completely in distress; I have prepared these forms for you to sign. This one states that you are unsure of the father of your child as there were several lovers. This one releases Randy and his entire family of any and all responsibility for your pregnancy and the resulting child. This one is a cheque to compensate you for your trouble. I suggest you accept it for there will be no more, and if you refuse, I will bring all my power and influence to bear against you.”

Abby looked at the cheque he had passed to her. Fifty thousand dollars, the cheap bastard, he could easily have afforded ten times that much. Still in shock, Abby accepted the cheque and signed the required papers. Randy took her by the arm and escorted her from the café and put her in a cab. Abby still had not spoken a single word; she had not told them she had lost the baby.

With a deep sigh of resignation Abby tried to shake off some of the dark mood that was taking over her. “Grandma always said things happen in threes,” she muttered to herself. “Numbers one and two have been brutal; I wonder what number three will be, a piano falling on my head?” She was closer than she would liked to have been. A knock came on the door and painfully she rose to answer it.

“Yes?” Abby asked the dour looking man in the plain suit who had knocked.

“Abigail Aislin MacKai?”

“Yes,” she replied, a feeling of foreboding falling over her heart “What can I do for you?”

“I represent the department of immigration,” he replied formally as he presented his ID. “May I see your green card please?”

“Of course,” she replied. “Come in.” She stepped back to find her card in her purse and he took one step across her threshold leaving the door open behind him. “Here it is.”

“Thank you,” he said as he put her card in his briefcase. “I am here to inform you that your card has been revoked and you are to cease all employment activities in this country immediately. Your employer has been informed and a replacement is on the way to take over your job. Your right to travel freely in this country has also been revoked and a plane ticket for your safe return to your own country of origin has been provided. Your flight leaves in three days. I highly suggest that you be on it or a warrant will be issued for your arrest and all your assets will be seized.

“These are your official orders to leave the country Miss MacKai,” he said as he presented her with an official looking document. “Please sign here to acknowledge that you have been duly served. I will return in three days time to see you safely to the airport. Good day to you Miss.” With that he stepped back through the door and vanished.

“Well, there goes number three,” she whispered softly, tears streaming down her face as she gently closed the door behind the departing official. The phone began to ring insistently and with a sigh of resignation she turned to answer it. “Abigail MacKai.”

“Abby, thank god I’ve managed to reach you.” It was Harry James, her boss from the east coast. “Abby, what is going on out there? I have had the most distressing visit from the immigration people and they said they have revoked your green card and are deporting you.”

“That seems to jive with what has just happened here,” sighed Abby as she leaned against the wall for support. “I guess Uncle Sam no longer loves me Harry.”

“Abby, what happened?” he asked gently. Suddenly Abby broke down and tearfully told him the whole story.

“That goddamned son-of-a-bitch,” exclaimed Harry. “I’m getting you a lawyer Abby. We’ll fight the bastard on this. Whatever you do, don’t cash that cheque; we’ll need it for evidence. We’ll...”

“Harry, Harry, please listen to me,” interjected Abby as she pushed herself away from the wall. “This man is too big, too powerful, and he obviously has friends in high places. You can’t take him on Harry; he’ll break you.”

“I don’t care,” responded Harry hotly, “I’m not letting him get away with...”

“Harry, listen to me now,” said Abby gently as she tried to break into his rant. “I love you like a father, and I will not let this happen to you. I’m not the first young blonde that California has chewed up and spit out. I’m going to take the bastard’s money and start over at home somewhere. After all, Canada isn’t a third world country or anything. Can you give me a good reference?”

“I’ll give you a reference to die for Abby, you know that,” sighed Harry as he too accepted the inevitable. “Are you sure about this?”

“It’s like you always say Harry, you can’t beat the system. No, I need to go home and lick my wounds. I’ll be alright and I promise I will stay in touch. Can I use you as a forwarding address for now until I land somewhere?”

“Of course you can honey.”

“Thanks Harry, you’re a love. I’ll let you know as soon as I get settled in somewhere, Ok?”

“Hold your head up high Abby and always remember, we believe in you and know you are going to rise above this. You’re bigger than these folk Abby.”

“Got it boss,” she replied warmly. “Never let the enemy see you sweat. Take care and hug Alice for me.” She gently hung up the phone and returned to her chair and her depression.

It was some time later that Abby arose from the chair, made her way to her small bathroom and opened the medicine cabinet. She took two bottles from the shelf and held one in each hand. Two very different kinds of medication and Abby truly hated taking either of them. Right now she had to decide which one to use. Give in to the suicidal depression that was gripping her heart and take the bottle of sleeping pills in her left hand, or use the antidepressants in her right, the happy pills as she called them. With a tear at the corner of her eye, Abby set down the happy pills and opened the bottle of sleeping medication.

As she poured a number of the pills into her hand she heard Harry’s voice in the back of her mind, “Take those and Randy’s old man wins Abby. He won’t even lose a moment’s sleep over it and he will even keep his fifty grand. Spit in his eye girl, you’re bigger than either of those two slime balls.” Setting her jaw grimly, Abby poured the sleeping pills down the sink and tossed the bottle in the garbage. With a deep sigh she opened the other bottle and dropped two happy pills in her hand.

“Well Sherlock MacKai, what are we going to do now?” she asked her image in the mirror softly.

“Unknown Miss Abigail,” replied her reflection, “but this is definitely a two happy pill problem.” She tossed them down with a swallow of water then returned to the chair to wait for the inevitable restlessness to set in. Her doctor had told her to get two full weeks of complete rest. That was not going to happen for Abigail MacKai, she could only hope her strength would hold up.

It wasn’t very long before she felt the restlessness start to come, and with it, a smile of anticipation. Abby shuddered at how close she had been to taking the other medication. Gods, there was so much that she had to do and only two days to get it all done. Even worse, her body desperately needed to rest, but now her mind was on overdrive. “All right Miss Abigail,” she thought as she began to fidget in her chair, “you need to make a plan and you need to do it quick. First you eat so your poor brain has something to work with, and then you lay your plans for revenge.”

Rising carefully from the chair Abby realized just how depleted her body really was at this point. It was nearly three p.m. and she had been on the go since dawn with nothing to eat. To top it all off, she had lost a lot of blood that morning as well. “Ok Abby,” she sighed, “we have to get our blood sugar back up and we have to get something nourishing into you. What was it that study said about keeping blood sugar levels steady over the long haul? Pizza, that was it. Ok, we have some frozen pizza and we have a juicer.”

She juiced several vegetables and microwaved one of those special pizzas then took it and her pen and paper back to the chair. Abby flicked on the TV and forced herself to watch a comedy rerun while she ate. Once the food was gone she swallowed a handful of vitamin and mineral supplements. Abby needed her body to repair itself as quickly as possible.

Abby spent the rest of the day in front of the television resting and making her plans for revenge. “Well Grandma, it’s like you always told me, the best revenge is living well,” she sighed as she made her list. She would start packing first thing in the morning.

Anything that would fit in a box would be mailed home to mother and anything that would not would be sold to a second hand dealer. Thankfully she had not bought a car, saving her money for that new convertible was turning out to be a blessing. Added to Randy’s Father’s cheque, her savings would make a tidy nest egg. It would be more than enough to get her started again somewhere else. The new life would feature a smarter, stronger Abigail MacKai.

The phone, electricity, and cable would have to be cut and the next month’s rent would have to be paid. Oh hell, let them take her damned security deposit and shove it somewhere painful. Abby had been kicked around enough for one week.

At seven p.m. Abby forced herself to go to bed and rest there. Sleep was a very long time coming, but she lay still, thinking, planning out her future course of action, and eventually sleep did come to Abigail MacKai.

Six a.m. found her already sorting out things to be packed and things to be sold. Being very careful not to lift anything heavy, Abby worked methodically through her whole apartment. By the time the banks were open she was at the door. She cashed the cheque as well as withdrew all her savings. She had taken out several thousand in traveler’s cheques, several hundred more in cash, paid out her small credit card balance, and the rest as a bank draft.

Harry had been quite generous over the years with a substantial bonus each time she secured him a new contract and she had saved most of it. She had just over eighty thousand in all. Abby sighed as she left the bank. It wasn’t much considering where her career could have taken her, but it certainly was enough to get her a fresh start.

From the bank she went to a courier’s office, bought some boxes and arranged for pick up the next morning. She even paid a young fellow from off the street to carry the boxes and tape back to her apartment for her. The rest of the day was spent in packing and just before four; the man came from the second hand store. All her furniture plus her TV and stereo went for three hundred dollars. “Looks like I’ve been screwed again,” she thought bitterly as they carried her prized possessions through the door. Once they were gone she took her over night bag, and locking her two larger bags in the now nearly empty apartment, caught a cab to a nearby hotel for the night.

It was early the next morning when the courier arrived to pick up her boxes. He was barely out the door when there was a firm knock. Abby opened the door to see the man from the immigration standing there. “You again,” she said coldly. “Afraid I might slip through the fingers of the law and jeopardize the security of the nation?”

“I’m sorry Miss,” he said evenly, not a flicker of emotion on his face, “I’m just doing my job.”

“Fine, then you can carry these heavy bags for me,” she said as she took up her over night bag and stepped through the door. He dutifully seized the other two and followed her out. Abby left the door open and threw her keys through onto the floor.

“Not going to lock it?”

“Why the hell should I?” she asked as she got into his car. “Apparently I’m not coming back.” She didn’t speak another word all the way to the airport.

“Yes ma’am,” said the pleasant young woman as she checked in Abby’s baggage, “visiting Halifax?”

“Being sent home to mommy,” replied Abby shortly. She was definitely feeling the pain in her body now. Her escort waited until she was on the plane and in the air before checking in with his boss that she was airborne. Completely emotionless, he went on to his next assignment.

It had been a long and grueling day for Abby, but she was home in Canada and safely in a hotel room in Halifax. Bone weary, she dressed for bed and took another handful of vitamins. She had not even called her mother and was determined not to just yet. That would keep until she was feeling better. She stayed in the hotel and rested for three days before taking a cab back to the airport. “Give me a one way ticket on the first available flight out of here,” she said as she reached the Air Canada check in counter.

“Yes ma’am,” smiled the tiny brunette in the snappy blue uniform. “Do you have your passport with you?”

“No, I’m afraid I don’t, I guess we’d better make that the first domestic flight.”

“Yes ma’am, a one way ticket to St. John’s coming right up.”

“Newfoundland?”

“Yes ma’am, you did say the first flight.”

“Yes I did, and that will be just fine.” It was time to start trusting her luck a bit and to throw caution to the winds.

Hazel

The tall slim teenager ran easily along the woods road and then up the winding trail toward the cliffs. At nearly five foot eleven, Hazel Fillmore was the tallest person, male or female in the whole school.

“Why won’t you ever go to the dances?” pestered her girlfriends at school.

“Because I don’t want to,” replied Hazel each and every time.

“Why won’t you play on the school basketball team?” she was badgered constantly by her classmates.

“Because I don’t want to,” Hazel would always reply. “I just like to run for the fun of it.

She was running today and enjoying it to the limit. Kilometer after kilometer had disappeared beneath her feet and still she was not struggling. Up, up the trail she ran until she came to a secluded spot near the cliffs. Hazel smiled broadly as she coasted to a stop and sank to her knees on a grassy mound. Gently, carefully, she cupped her hands around a small delicate wildflower.

“Ah my little beauty,” smiled Hazel warmly as she stretched out on her belly in the sun to admire the small yet hardy flower, “when I find someone like you, someone as delicate and beautiful, yet hardy and strong, growing and flourishing in some long forgotten wind blown place, then I will take her dancing for I will have found the one I want to love.”

“Will I do in the meantime?” asked a deep male voice.

Startled, Hazel rolled quickly onto her back and tried to crawl away. It was her uncle Avery again. Ever since he’d walked in on her in the bath tub the year she’d turned twelve he’d been trying to put his hands on her. “Stay away from me,” warned Hazel.

“Oh no my girl,” he grinned toothlessly as he advanced on her, “not this time. This time you have no where to go and no where to hide. I’ll enjoy the sweetness of you this time, now get those short off.” He started to unbuckle his belt as he continued to advance toward her.

With tears in her eyes, Hazel had dug her fingers into the soil as he spoke, gathering as much dirt into her hand as she could. “Get ‘em off I said,” he snarled as he reached for her.

Screaming her defiance, Hazel ripped the dirt from the rock and hurled it toward his eyes. He managed to block the dirt, but her long leg lashed out and her foot struck him on the knee. He screamed in pain as his knee snapped and she rolled away out of his reach. Without a single backward glance Hazel Fillmore fled back down the trail toward the village far below.

As she ran, she tried to brush the remaining dirt from her fingers. In doing so she noticed the small delicate flower still caught in her school ring. Tears filled her eyes again as she reached home and pressed it carefully between the pages of her diary.

It was nearly ten o’clock that night when the phone rang and her father answered. He spoke for a moment then called Hazel down from her room. “Hazel, you were running up by the cliffs again today weren’t you?”

“Yes,” she replied warily as she descended the stairs. “Why?”

“They found Avery up near the top of Fox Point,” he said looking directly into her eyes. “His leg was broken; would you know anything about that?”

“Why should I?” she asked warily.

“Walton, what are you on about?” asked Hazel’s mother Lilly as she entered the room from the kitchen.

“Speak the truth Hazel,” her father said gently. “I promise I won’t punish you if you tell me the truth.” Walton Fillmore was a hard man, but his one pride was the power of his word. Hazel knew she was safe in the truth.

“I broke it,” she replied softly as she dropped her gaze. “I was up near the top of the Point, resting in the sun, when he came up behind me. He tried to rape me again.”

“Liar,” spat her mother, “I’ll get the truth from you.” She tried to slap Hazel across the mouth, but Walton caught his wife’s hand and restrained her.

“I gave Hazel my word, Lilly,” he said coldly; the woman dropped her eyes and turned away.

“He’s been trying to put his hands on me ever since I was twelve years old and today he caught me alone,” Hazel went on meeting her father’s eyes squarely. “He told me to get my shorts off and he came at me. I threw some dirt at his face and when he tried to protect his eyes I kicked him. I was trying to hit his balls, but I missed and broke his leg. I’ve told you over and over what he was trying to do; why won’t you ever believe me?”

Walton looked deeply into his daughter’s eyes for a long moment before speaking. “Go to bed now, Hazel,” he said softly. “I’ll call you at first light. I want you to show me where this happened.”

Hazel gulped and retreated swiftly to her bedroom where she wrote down everything that had happened that day in her diary. “Dad’s the best hunter and tracker in Cumberland County,” she wrote. “By tomorrow he will know the truth and I will be safe from Uncle Avery.”

Five a.m. found Hazel already awake and dressed. At her father’s soft whistle she hurried silently down the stairs and followed him out the door to the car. He drove to the spot where the trail left the road then followed Hazel up into the woods. Neither spoke a singe word until they arrived at the place where she’d had the close call. “Right over there,” she said pointing at the grassy spot at the edge of the cliff. “I was lying there admiring a small wildflower when he sneaked up behind me.”

“Stay right there,” said her father as he dropped to a crouch and began to inspect the ground closely. Several minutes of inspection later he rose and faced Hazel again. “I’m deeply sorry, daughter. You’ve been looking to me for help and protection for a long time and I have ignored you because I didn’t want to believe what you were saying. The marks on the ground speak the same words you have spoken; I cannot deny the truth of your complaint any longer. Forgive me, Hazel, I’ve been a fool.”

“I’ve never done anything to make him do this,” she whispered softly meeting his eyes.

“I know child,” he sighed deeply as he huge shoulders sagged. “I know you prefer girls.”

“What????”

“You’re not as smart as you think you are, Hazel. I’ve seen your head turn a hundred times when a likely lass walks by, but never for a man. No girl, this was Avery’s doing. Relax, Hazel, I have not spoken a word to anyone, nor will I. All I ask is that you wait until you are away from home before you give in to your desires.”

“I can do it,” replied Hazel fiercely as she met his eyes squarely. “I have one more year of school to go then I’m gone. Can you keep Uncle Avery off me ‘til then?”

“Avery Spicer will not lay a hand on you in this lifetime,” replied Walton Fillmore heavily. “Just guard your true feelings well.”

“Dad, why??”

“Why have I not spoken to you before? Why am I not punishing you now for this? Because it is your nature, Hazel. Should I punish the horse for being a horse? Should I beat the cow for being a cow? No girl, this is your nature, as it was my own when I was young. I will not speak of this again, nor will you.”

“You Dad? Why tell me?”

“One dread secret for another, Hazel,” he sighed deeply. “I’ll keep yours and you will keep mine. Fear not for Avery Spicer, your mother’s brother will trouble you no more. Hurry home now girl, you have to get to school. I’ll walk back; I need time to think.” With a nod, she turned and fled toward the car and home.

Avery Spicer sat glaring at the television and nursing another beer when there was a loud knock on his door. The huge cast on his leg and the crutches he had to use prevented him from getting up. “Come on in,” he bawled, “I can’t open it for you.”

“There’s no need Avery,” said a cold steely voice behind him, “I am quite capable of opening a door myself.” Walton Fillmore was a huge man possessing terrifying strength and a temper to match. The one thing every man in the county tried to avoid was incurring his wrath. Avery knew by the tone of that voice that he was doomed.

“Walt,” he whined as he struggled to his feet, “I don’t know what the child told you, but...”

“She told me the truth, Avery, as she has been doing for years. This morning she took me up to the point where I read the truth of it for myself. The tracks on the ground never lie, Avery, only men do.”

“Walt, please...”

“I imagine she asked the same thing of you, Avery,” replied Walton as he advanced on his quarry. “I expect you didn’t listen either. Now then, I am about to give you a sample of what you can expect, if I ever hear of you being within a mile of my daughter again.” Avery Spicer tried to scream, but he had no chance.

Walton Fillmore carried his unconscious brother-in-law into the infirmary as easily as a woman carries a child. “Avery didn’t make it all the way up the stairs,” he said softly as he laid the man’s battered body on the stretcher. “I will leave him here with you, as I have work to attend to.”

Hazel returned home from school to learn that her uncle had slipped with his crutches and fallen down the stairs. He now had several bad bruises and cracked ribs to go along with his broken leg. Hazel noted the bruising on her father’s knuckles, but she said nothing.

In the weeks to follow, Hazel started to go to the school dances; she even joined the basketball team. It was driving her crazy, but she was determined to stay hidden until she could get out into the world. One night she took a wild chance and allowed Tommy Reid to walk her home from the dance. All the way along the road he behaved himself perfectly and he didn’t even try to kiss her goodnight. When he asked her out the next day, she agreed to go.

Hazel had truly enjoyed the movie and Tommy had behaved himself completely the whole time. She got a bit nervous when he turned off the main road on the way home and parked where there was a great view of the Bay of Fundy. She sat very still as he put his arm around her shoulders and kissed her awkwardly. When he tried again, she pushed him away. “Tommy, don’t...”

“So it’s true then,” sighed the slim red haired boy as he turned back to the view, and withdrawing his arm, relaxed back into his seat.

“What’s true?” she asked as she squirmed over tight to her door and gripped the handle fiercely.

“You’re a lezzie,”

“Screw you, Tommy Reid, you bastard,” she spat as she struck at his face again and again. Tommy did nothing to stop her; he just protected his face so she was punching his open palms. Hazel continued to flail and swear at him with tears flowing down her cheeks. Finally she ran out of gas and just lay against the seat of the old car crying softly.

“It’s Ok, Hazel,” he said softly as he gently patted her hand, “I was really hoping you were.”

“What??? Tommy Reid, are you completely nuts?”

“Completely gay,”

“Excuse me? Did I get that right?”

“You heard it right, Hazel.”

“So why the hell did you ask me out then?”

“Because I need you, Hazel, and you need me.”

“Oh yeah? What do I need you for?”

“Listen Hazel,” he said gently as he turned back to face her again, “I know what things are like for me, and I suspect they are much the same for you. You know how folks are around here. If you haven’t gotten at least one girl pregnant by grade nine, you’re suspect, and the whole gang is on your case to perform.”

“Keep going,” she said softly, relaxing a bit at last, “I’m listening.”

“Well, I thought if I had a girlfriend and you had a boyfriend, they would get off our backs. We only have this last year to go then we can get the hell out of here and lead a real life somewhere. I just though this would make it easier for the both of us.”

“You’d better not be playing with me, Tommy,” she said severely. “If you’re messing with me I’ll tell my dad you raped me.”

Tommy blanched at that. “Jesus Hazel, don’t ever kid about a thing like that,” he exclaimed hastily, shrinking back a bit from her. Walton Fillmore’s reputation was formidable indeed.

“I’m not kidding,” she replied as she gazed deeply into his eyes. “Mess with me on this and I promise, that’s the price you pay.”

“I’m not messing with you, Hazel. I need you to help me here.”

“Ok, then I guess you’re my boyfriend for the rest of the year. Just tell me one thing, why did you kiss me?”

“I wanted to see if it would really taste as bad as I imagined,” he grinned.

“Screw you, Tommy Reid,” she exclaimed as she punched him hard on the arm. He winced as she hit him again, but she was giggling this time. “Brat,” she growled as she slid over and nestled against his shoulder. “Do you really think this will work, Tommy?”

“It will if we try,” he replied as he put his arm around her shoulders and lightly kissed the top of her head. “It’s just got to work, Hazel; I don’t think I can make it if it doesn’t.”

“You’ve got to make it, Tommy, you’re the only friend I’ve got and I want you to last. You’d better give me your school ring too.”

“My ring?”

“All the girls wear their guy’s ring. No one will believe a word of it unless I have the evidence.”

“Yes dear,” he grinned as he removed the ring from his hand and gave it to her.

“I’ll give it back after grad,” she whispered softly.

“Thanks honey.”

“Tommy, I know that kissing me is pretty tough on you,” giggled Hazel as they pulled into her driveway, “but we’ll have to do it once in a while just for show.”

“Tell the truth,” he grinned, “you liked it.”

“Jerk,” she muttered as she punched his shoulder again. “Night sweetheart.”

“Night lover,” he laughed gently. “See you at school tomorrow?”

“Come for me, we’ll walk together.”

Somehow they made it work. Everybody accepted the charade at face value, everybody except Walton Fillmore and he kept his peace on the subject. Tommy came often for dinner and to study, and Hazel was often in the Reid home as well. They exchanged gifts at Christmas and even took dancing lessons together as well. The local folk often spoke of what a handsome couple they made and wanted to know when they would marry.

It was the most peaceful year of school Hazel had ever had. She and Tommy were like brother and sister and her uncle had taken work in Alberta as soon as he was out of hospital. It was with great hope for the future that Hazel Fillmore packed her bags to take the train to Toronto. She had been accepted into U of T and she had her student loan money in hand. She and Tommy had said their goodbyes as he headed out for Vancouver and now it was Hazel’s turn.

“You’ve got a chance now, girl;” said Walton Fillmore gently as he stood on the platform waiting to put his only daughter on the train, “don’t waste it. Make sure it is right for you.”

“I will, Daddy,” she smiled softly, “I promise.”

“Send me a picture when you find what you’re looking for.”

“I will,” she promised. Suddenly she hurled herself into his arms and hugged him fiercely. “Thank you for understanding.” With that she stepped away from him and boarded the train. Two days later Hazel Fillmore arrived in an alien world.

On The Rock

It was a clear day and Abby was actually enjoying the view of the city as the plane circled St. John’s, waiting for its turn to land. The three of days rest in the hotel had done her a world of good and had given her time to think. Abby’s entire life plan, complete with career ambitions as well as the good marriage had just been blown apart. “Sometimes life wants you to go in another direction Abby,” her grandmother had said many times. “Life is what happens while you’re making other plans.” Abby couldn’t argue with that so she was now planning to cruise a bit and wait for life to point her in the right direction.

Abby smiled in spite of herself as the plane descended through a clear blue sky and came to a smooth gentle stop. She made her way through the airport, found a cart for her baggage, and retrieved it from the carousel. Pushing the cart through the doors, she hailed a cab and the driver quickly installed the baggage in the trunk and Abby in the back seat. “Where to Miss?” he asked, obviously awed by the rather dazzling blonde.

Abby sighed and thought for a moment. “I need a descent hotel near shopping, banks, and car dealers,” she replied in those sweet rich tones. “Where do you recommend?”

“Well ma’am, that’s a tall order,” he replied respectfully, “but there is one place we could try. It’s not a hotel, but it is a B&B and it does have all the other requirements.”

“And it’s run by your mother?”

“My nan actually,” he blushed. “How did you know?”

“I’ve lived in San Francisco for a time,” she grinned. “Every cabbie there has a brother or uncle who has exactly what you need.”

“I wasn’t ragging you Miss,” he said sheepishly. “Nan’s is a nice place; it’s just not in a good tourist location. It is close to the university, the mall, and a couple of banks as well as a few car lots. It’s an easy walk to everything for you and she’s quite reasonable.”

“All right I’ll check it out,” laughed Abby, “but if you’re lying to me I’ll put the hex on you.”

“No ma’am, not a word of a lie, I swear it. I’ll just call her to let her know we’re coming.” He whipped out his cell phone and dialed quickly. “Hi Nan, it’s Billy. I’ve got a customer for you. We’re on our way over right now.” He popped the car into gear and pulled out of the parking lot, chatting easily about the weather as he headed across town to his grandmother’s B&B.

Abby absentmindedly listened to his chatter and gazed out the window as the city passed by her view. True to his word, Abby could see the mall, with bank and car lot right nearby. The cab pulled up to a well kept older home with a grey haired woman waiting at the door. “This is my Nan Parsons,” said the cabbie by way of introduction as he held the car door open for Abby.

“Hello Mrs. Parsons,” Abby smiled warmly as she extended her hand, “I’m Abigail MacKai. Please leave my bags there a moment, Billy, I want to see the room first.”

“Right this way, Miss MacKai,” said the older woman as she led the way back into the house. She seemed to be a bit awed by Abby as well, and that was just the way Abby wanted it. From now on she would command respect and she would get it. Abby would use all her charm, looks, and whatever else she could, but she would demand respect. Abby had been used disrespectfully for the last time; she was never going to go through another experience like that again.

The room was clean and nicely appointed even if the furnishing were quite old. The woman made a point of the fact that she used the same mattresses as that famous hotel chain. The rest of the house was spotless and the woman was nicely dressed. “This would be wonderful,” smiled Abby. “I should like to stay for a few days until I can arrange for an apartment.”

“I could give you a weekly rate Miss MacKai, if that would make things a bit easier for you.”

“That would be perfect Mrs. Parsons. I’ve been a bit unwell recently and am under doctor’s orders not to do anything strenuous. Do you think Billy will carry my bags upstairs for me?”

“Oh my dear, by the look on his face, I’d say that boy would do anything you ask him to do.”

“Well then, let’s test that theory shall we?” laughed Abby. She gave Billy a generous tip after he had her bags installed in the room.

Abby settled herself in a bit then headed out to explore the area. “Supper’s at six,” said Mrs. Parsons as Abby came down the stairs and headed for the door.

“Excuse me? I thought you only served breakfast.”

“Ah well, you’re on the weekly rate and I hate to eat alone. Supper at six?”

“Thank you Mrs. Parsons,” smiled Abby. “I’ll be sure to be back at six.”

“Edna, call me Edna.”

“Thank you Edna. My friends call me Abby. I’ll be certain to return in plenty of time.”

“Here, take this with you,” said Edna as she passed a card with Billy’s cell phone number on it to Abby, “just in case you get lost.”

“Thanks Edna,” laughed Abby, “that’s a good idea, I’ll keep it handy.” She smiled as she walked toward the mall. Abigail MacKai had never gotten lost in a city in her life and she would not start now. Carefully noting every landmark that she passed, Abby made her way swiftly to the mall.

“How convenient,” thought Abby as she walked into the bank inside the mall. She nearly went into shock as she exchanged her American money for Canadian. All along Abby had been looking at things and prices still thinking in American dollars. Once the exchange was made she had nearly doubled the numbers and the reality of the exchange hit her. She now had over one hundred and forty thousand dollars. She took her new bankbook to the food court and bought herself a tall coffee and muffin. It was time to reflect a bit.

As she sat down Abby noticed an abandoned newspaper at the next table. She pulled it to her and flipped through it, looking for the prices of apartments. The real estate ads fell open and she glanced at them as well. After all, her grandmother had always said property was a good investment. Abby was surprised to see that she could actually afford to pay cash for a house. Suddenly one small ad caught her eye.

“Older home, private setting, less than one hour from city, town water supply. House in good state of repair. Estate sale, comes fully furnished, try an offer.” The asking price was less than forty thousand dollars. It was an older looking place, and, for some reason, it called to Abby. She finished her snack and tucked the paper under her arm as she walked away. A few moments later she bought a cell phone and activated it with a prepaid program. Abby found a quiet bench and used her new phone to call the agent about the house.

“Well ma’am, I’ll be honest with you,” he sighed over the phone. “It’s way out in Jamaica Point. It belonged to my wife’s grandmother and she has recently passed away in the old folk’s home. The place has been pretty much abandoned for a few years now and the family in Alberta wants it sold. I’ve been looking after the maintenance, but it is a real pain in the butt, especially in the winter time.”

“The winter?”

“Ma’am, you could get stranded out there for days in the winter,” he replied. “It would make you a nice summer home though. It’s got a wonderful view.”

“I’d love to see it. Is that possible?”

“Of course. I can give you directions and meet you there.”

“I don’t have a car.”

“Well ma’am, if you’re considering buying a house out of the city, you’d better get one. If you’re serious about Jamaica Point, I would recommend a four wheel drive.”

“That’s sound advice,” agreed Abby, “and I’ll certainly give it full consideration. I’d still like to see the house though.”

“Alright,” he sighed. “Are you free tomorrow?”

“Yes, I’m free tomorrow.”

“Shall I call for you at ten? Tomorrow is my morning to go out there and check the place over. I’ll drive you out and show you around. It would be worth it to sell the darn thing as it is driving me nuts and eating savagely into my personal time.”

“Wonderful,” laughed Abby. “Call for me at Edna Parson’s B&B. I have the address here somewhere.”

“I know the place. I’ll see you at ten then Miss MacKai.”

Smiling to herself, Abby wandered slowly through the mall, browsing a bit as she went. At a newsstand, a magazine about money management caught her attention. There was a woman on the cover who claimed to have retired in her thirties even though she had never had a big salary in her life. Abby bought the magazine and read the article. The key seemed to be a natural frugality and a lack of an elaborate lifestyle. The woman lived alone and seemed to like it that way. She wasn’t completely retired; she still did some part time work.

Mulling the possibilities over in her mind occupied Abby for a while. She could afford to buy that little house and a car and still have a fine nest egg left over. As for part time work? Well, in reality she could still work for Harry, writing up proposals and such just as she had done before. All she would need would be an internet connection and a good computer set up.

Abby found herself back in the food court with another coffee and muffin still mulling over the dream in her mind. “What is the purpose of working, Miss MacKai?” she asked herself silently.

“To earn money.”

“Why?”

“To live, to enjoy the living.”

“So what are the things we want to enjoy that we are working for?”

“We like to enjoy peace and tranquility. We enjoy the ocean, long walks in the country, reading in bed, plenty of good music, going to the movies...”

“Now then, this house is close enough to town that we could drive in for whatever we wanted to do, and far enough out that we would have some peace and quiet,” she mused as she sipped her coffee absentmindedly. “We can set up a small office right in the house, and with almost no expenses, one or two contracts each year would be plenty; we would have the rest of the time to ourselves. Thank you Miss MacKai that was a wonderful bit of reasoning.”

“You’re welcome, Miss MacKai,” she replied to herself, “and I am so very glad there are no mind readers in the crowd today.” Abby almost giggled as she rose and headed back to the B&B. She arrived at five minutes to six.

“Well, you’re timing is perfect, Abby,” declared Edna as she set the table for two.

“My grandmother always used to say the same thing,” smiled Abby as she pulled up a chair.

“Did you find your way around alright today?”

“No problem at all. Mmmm, Edna, this smells delicious.”

“Eat up my girl, you need to rebuild your strength,” Edna smiled warmly as she seated herself across the table from Abby.

“Edna, do you know anything about a place called Jamaica Point?” asked Abby as she finished her meal and laid her utensils on her plate.

“Jamaica Point? Well, it was a haven for rum runners at one time, but there’s not a lot there anymore. A few summer houses, about a dozen or so families year round I guess. It’s about forty five minutes drive from town I think. Why do you ask Abby?”

“I’m going out there to look at a house tomorrow.”

“Why on earth would you want to live way out there?”

“I’m setting up a small home based business and I have to have complete peace and quiet; it seemed like it would be just the place.”

“Well if peace and quiet is what you want, Jamaica Point would certainly be a likely place to find it alright. Come on, let’s leave the mess and go watch the news on the TV for a while.”

Abby followed her to the living room and settled herself into a big plush chair. She sank back into its waiting arms and sighed. Abby had not realized how tired she really was. They watched in silence for a while then suddenly Edna called Abby’s attention to an automobile ad on the set. “That’s the car you’ll be after wanting if you’re going to be living out around the bay,” she stated firmly.

Abby saw a man with a dog team sitting in the back of the car, driving across a snow covered landscape. “An Outback, Edna you could just be right about that. It has lots of room and should be able to get me around in the winter. Is there a dealer in town?”

“There’s one over near the mall,” replied Edna. “You can’t miss it.”

“That’s right, I remember passing it on my way to the mall earlier today. Edna, can I make a few long distance calls? I’ll add whatever you like to my bill.”

“Help yourself,” replied Edna as she rose and shut off the TV. “Phone’s right there, I’ll be in the kitchen washing up.”

“Shall I help?”

“Make you calls dear, let me take care of the kitchen.”

As Edna left the room Abby turned in her chair, picked up the phone and dialed. She had two very important calls to make tonight. “Hello Harry? It’s Abby calling,” she said as the phone was answered.

“Abby, where are you? Are you all right?”

“I’m fine Harry. Sorry it took so long to call, but I’ve been resting up and traveling a bit. As for where I am, well, I’m in Newfoundland.”

“Newfoundland? What the heck are you doing there?”

“Starting a consulting business, got any work for me?”

“Are you serious?”

“Completely serious Harry.”

“Then I do have work for you Abby, and I am delighted that you will be able to do it for me. That young fellow I sent to take your place is a good administrator, but he can’t write a proposal to save his life. You and I both know it is all in the way it is worded that makes or breaks a proposal. Could you please finish the Sabasco proposal for me?”

“Dear gods Harry, that is due in three weeks,” exclaimed Abby. “I’d need everything that I left on my old computer in San Francisco. He must have thrown that out by now.”

“No way, it’s still there,” laughed Harry. “He couldn’t break your passwords so he created his own identity and is using the same computer. Whatever you had done is still there; can you network with it and get what you need?”

“Ok, truth or dare time Harry,” sighed Abby. “I had already completed the Sabasco proposal the day before the roof fell in on me. It’s all on that computer. All he has to do is print it off.”

“Great, Abby that’s wonderful. Give me the passwords and I’ll send your fee, bonus, and severance all in one package.”

“He needs three passwords Harry. There will be no fee for this one as I was still working for you when I did it.”

“Stop haggling and give me the darn passwords.”

“They are, in this order, ‘Harry&Alice, and then Sugardaddy,” grinned Abby. “The folder is called Proposals and the file is Sabasco. The final password is ‘baby’.”

“Awe honey,” sighed Harry.

“None of that now. Here’s my new cell number. As soon as I have an address I’ll call again.” She gave him the number then said her goodbyes and dialed her mother’s number.

“Hello?” asked a slightly slurred voice.

“Hi Mom, it’s Abby.”

“Abby, where the hell are you? I’ve been trying to call you, but they say your phone has been disconnected. There are a lot of boxes addressed to you here at the house.”

“I’m in Newfoundland Mom.”

“So you got yourself pregnant and ran for cover,” said her mother harshly. “Have you had the abortion yet?”

“Always so nice to talk to you Mom,” sighed Abby. “You’re always so understanding and supportive. Actually I came home with a fair sum of money and I am setting up a consulting business here in Newfoundland. I left the States in a hurry and had no address to send my stuff to, so I sent it to myself at your house. As soon as I have an address I’ll send you some money so you can forward the boxes to me.”

“Listen Abby, those boxes are cluttering up the place and I don’t want to have to take a day off work to....”

“Never mind Mom, I’ll come collect them myself next week,” sighed Abby.

“Good god Abby, that will take you all week to do and cost you a fortune,” exclaimed her mother. “Just send me a couple of hundred extra and I’ll take a day off so I can ship them to you.”

“Sure Mom, just as soon as I get an address to send them to, call you then, bye now.”

Abby had hung up before her mother could say anything further. “No way in hell Mom,” muttered Abby. She knew full well if she sent money her mother would go on another drinking binge, spend the lot of it, and Abby would never see her boxes of personal treasures again. No, Abby would take care of this herself, and soon. With a sigh Abby went to see if she might get a cup of tea from the kitchen.

On The Road

With a deep sigh, Hazel finished packing her suitcase with the last of her worldly goods. She sat on the lid to snap the closures then took a hard look at herself in the mirror. Her hair had grown back to a passable length and the holes where she’d had her nose and eyebrow pierced hardly showed at all. The red shirt and faded blue denim jeans seemed a lot more like herself than the all black outfits she’d worn for the past two years, and that made her smile softly.

Hazel had arrived in Toronto as green as grass, but two years and three failed relationships later she was as canny and street wise as the rest of them. She had thrown herself into the joys of freedom and lived it to the hilt. Six months later Hazel awakened from a drug induced stupor to realize that she wasn’t really having any fun at all. Yes she had a lover, but they seldom saw each other sober and more seldom still did they actually have a conversation. She’d broken it off and moved out to her own place.

The demands of school and trying to maintain her own apartment had proved too much for Hazel and she’d nearly flunked out. Allowed to remain in school on probation, she moved back into residence and applied herself to her studies to the exclusion of all else. A few months later she met and went steady with “the girl from Goth” as Hazel had called Irene. It was Irene who’d convinced Hazel to shave her head and get her nose pierced. (She’d balked completely at the idea of tattoos.) The relationship failed, but Hazel did manage to get her grades back up.

Desperately tired of the city and longing to see a friendly face again, she’d contacted Tommy out at UBC in Vancouver. He’d convinced her to transfer out. At the end of term, Hazel had moved to Vancouver and settled into the spare room of Tommy and Jack’s apartment.

“Tommy, it’s so wonderful to see you,” Hazel had shouted as she threw herself into his arms at the bus station.

“Easy fella, let’s introduce ourselves first,” sputtered Tommy as he tried to escape the embrace.

“Screw you Tommy Reid,” laughed Hazel as she punched him on the arm and danced out of his reach.

“Hazel?” he exclaimed, startled at her appearance, “dear Jesus woman, what have you done to yourself?”

“Aw Hazel,” he said gently, and swept her into his arms as a tear sprang to her eye, “I’m sorry honey. It is really good to see you again. Come on; let me introduce you to Jack.”

Hazel grinned as she remembered that meeting. Tommy truly had not recognized her at all, and she had kept the gothic look just to embarrass him. She’d moved into a small bachelor apartment near theirs and set about trying to make a new life. Hazel spent the next school year tying to study, working two jobs, and having a less than satisfying relationship with a girl from Victoria.

Hazel shook her head slowly as she remembered the screaming match when she and Shelly had broken up. That had been the final straw for Hazel, or so she’d thought at the time. Three weeks later she been informed that she’d flunked out and would have to make up three courses if she wanted to return. Hazel could neither afford the courses nor did she have the desire to try. She’d sat in her apartment and cried for a week until Tommy found her there. Hazel was almost suicidal by this time.

Somehow Tommy had pulled her through and she’d gotten back on track a bit. She’d given up on school for a while and taken a full time job as well as keeping one of her part timers. Hazel had started to let her hair grow back and she’d renewed her interest in running. The area around UBC was ideal for this and soon Hazel was returning to her old self once again.

They’d been sitting around in Tommy and Jack’s apartment when the conversation had begun. Jack had sparked it off and it had soon taken on a life of its own. “Lucky bugger,” Hazel had said as they watched a program about a man who had found a way to turn his hobby into his living.

“Ok Hazel,” laughed Jack, “if you could have any job in the world, what would it be?”

“Yeah Hazel, confession time,” chimed in Tommy. “What’s you ideal occupation?”

“You really want to know?”

“We really want to know.”

“I’d like to spend my days climbing around the lonely beaches, photographing the tiny wildflowers that cling to the rocks,” she’d smiled softly as she leaned forward to rest her elbows on her knees. “I really admire the way something so delicate can be so incredibly tenacious and tough at the same time. Some of the most beautiful blossoms I have ever seen were on the cliffs near home. I even swore once that when I found someone like that, I would know I had found my one true love.”

“Well you’re completely in the wrong place,” laughed Jack, poking Tommy playfully in the ribs.

“What do you mean by that?”

“I mean you should be in Newfoundland where I grew up,” replied Jack. “The climate is cruel and the cliffs jut right out into the stormy North Atlantic. The winters are long, the icebergs are many, and when spring finally arrives, the wildflowers seem to sprout right out of the barren rocks.”

“Oh my god, Jack,” Hazel had sighed as she flopped back in her chair, “that sounds so perfect. Why don’t you leave old Tommy here and run away with me to Newfoundland.”

“Forget that sweet sister,” laughed Tommy as he threw a cushion at her. “If you guys are going to run off to the rock, you have to take me with you.”

“It’s a deal,” Jack had smiled as he’d passed Tommy another can of soda pop. “I’ll see if I can transfer to Memorial University. They’ve got a good engineering program there.”

The conversation had gone on from there. It turned out that Jack had been desperately homesick and had wanted to return anyway. Tommy had not been opposed and soon they were making plans and saving up their money. Tommy’s cousin in Surrey had sold them an old car for fifty dollars. He’d said it should get them there if they went easy and that was the plan. The boys had transferred to MUN and Hazel had quit her jobs and started packing. Today was the big day.

Her ruminations ended at the sound of the car horn. Gathering up her two huge suitcases Hazel made her way down the three flights of stairs for the last time. “Good bye phony Hazel,” she muttered as she took one last look at the apartment building.

“What was that?” asked Tommy as he struggled to stow her suitcases in with the other things.

“I said good bye to phony Hazel,” she replied as she climbed into the back seat beside the television that Tommy refused to part with. “Since I left home I have tried to be all things to all people and I have failed miserably.”

“You’ve got to be yourself just for yourself Hazel,” said Tommy as he turned in his seat to smile at her. “We like the real Hazel Fillmore and that certain wildflower will too.”

“Tommy’s right,” put in Jack as he maneuvered the big old car out onto the highway and headed east, “let the real Hazel come out and the world will beat a path to your door.”

“I’m not so sure I want them to,” laughed Hazel as she tried to squirm into a more comfortable position. “I think I want some time to just explore who the real Hazel might be. I’ll worry about finding that perfect wildflower once I get comfortable with Hazel again.”

“Sound thinking my dear,” grinned Tommy as he turned back to face the road. “That’s the ticket.”

They drove steadily through the day and late into the evening, finally stopping to camp out near Brooks Alberta. The weather was so hot on the prairie that they decided to wait until dark before setting out again. They were afraid the old car would boil over in the heat. Setting out at dusk, they drove steadily until well after dawn. They camped near Winnipeg for the day then drove into Ontario that night. The night time traveling seemed to be better so they continued in that vein until they reached Nova Scotia.

Taking a small detour home, they spent a couple of days at home then set out again. Tommy and Hazel had pretended to be living together and Jack had slept on the couch while Hazel had the bed and Tommy slept on the floor. Nobody had liked the arrangement and they were soon on their way again. This time they stopped for the night in Sidney and the boys took a motel room while Hazel slept in the car. The next night was spent in lounge seats on the ferry and finally they were on Newfoundland soil.

Jack’s sister and her husband had an apartment in the basement of their house and they’d agreed to give Hazel the first month free to help her get started. Gratefully she’d accepted. Hazel hadn’t even unpacked her suitcases when the new landlord was at her door while his wife was at work. “Come on baby, you know the score,” he leered as he forced his way into the small apartment. “Nothing is ever really free.”

“Stay away from me,” hissed Hazel as she tried to put an overstuffed chair between them.

“Not a chance in hell,” he grinned as he darted around the chair and grabbed her wrist. Suddenly he yelped in pain and surprise and leaped away from her, but she followed and put the small switchblade knife to his throat.

“Now let me explain how this works,” snarled Hazel, glaring into his eyes as she forced him back against the wall. “You can walk out that door, and we both forget we ever had this conversation. On the other hand I can stick this knife through your heart and start screaming bloody murder as I tear my shirt open. You get the idea?” He gulped and nodded.

“Good boy,” she purred as she pressed the blade tight to his throat, drawing a small bead of blood. “Now listen carefully. I have worked in some less than savory neighborhoods in Toronto and on Vancouver’s east side. I am well accustomed to dealing with far more dangerous men than you, and I am quite capable of doing you serious harm. Do I make myself clear?”

Again he nodded his head imperceptibly. The man had actually wet himself in fear. “Good,” she hissed, “now get out of here, and don’t ever come near me again.” He bolted through the door which Hazel locked and braced behind him. After that she flopped on the bed and cried for hours before phoning Tommy. A short while later the boys were moving into the apartment and Hazel was staying with Jack’s mom.

Within a week Hazel was working and a week later she found a small bachelor apartment in an old building frequented by students. Jack’s mom said it would be good for her to be among young folk her own age. A few donated pieces of furniture later and Hazel was all set up again.

Hazel Fillmore sighed as she looked out the window of her small apartment at the dense fog that blanketed the whole city. Ah well, it was early yet, and the sun should soon burn off the mist. The climate here was much like what she had grown up with, except a bit colder, and Hazel was comfortable with its quirks. She had been in St. John’s over two months now and her luck seemed to be changing. The day before she’d won five hundred dollars on a scratch and win ticket so she bought herself a nice camera. She’d had to add her last three hundred to the five, but she had what she wanted and today was her day off. Hazel hoped to walk up to Signal Hill and try out her new toy.

She was in luck and the sun soon began to burn off the fog. It was promising to be a beautiful day. With a bright smile, Hazel packed a small lunch in her back pack, then, scooping up her new camera case, set out for the bus stop. She rode the bus downtown then began the long arduous climb up to the Cabot Tower at the top of the hill.

Upon reaching the top, Hazel took a few moments to gaze out over the waters toward Europe. Still smiling, she climbed the rest of the way to the highest point, then, spotting a small patch of wild flowers, she took out her camera and began to experiment. Hunger and fading daylight found Hazel near the bottom of the stairs down the cliffs. It was a long and tiring climb back up to the tower, then a long walk back down the hill to where she could catch a bus home, but Hazel was still smiling as she reached her apartment building.

“I’ll put these in so they’ll be ready for next payday,” she thought as she fingered the spent film in her pocket while she checked her mail box. There was the usual pile of junk mail which she tossed in the recycle bin provided for that purpose, plus a letter from her father. Hazel smiled with delight as she carried the letter back to the apartment before opening it.

Hazel made herself a small meal and some tea before she settled down with her letter.

“My dearest daughter,

“It was such a pleasure to have you at home again if only for a day or two. I regret the sleeping arrangements, but you mother would have it no other way, although I am sure both you and Tommy’s partner would have preferred to trade places. Ah well, perhaps in time.

“You looked well Hazel, if a little thin. You past letters have often given me pause for worry, as you described to me the way your life has gone. Please don’t give up on yourself daughter. Remember, build your house on a solid foundation and you cannot help but succeed. It pleases me that you have decided to return to being yourself again. Like you, I too tried the big city, but it was not to be.

“On a more upsetting note, your mother intercepted your last letter, I am afraid. We exchanged heated words upon my discovery of her nosiness. She is now, however, well aware of the secret we have kept from her, and if she seems a bit distant for a while, that is why. It also made plain to her why you write to us separately. Ah well, her greatest fear has always been that I will revoke my vows and leave her; she has a tendency to take out her frustrations on you for it. I must apologize for that.

“On another note, your grandmother is back in hospital again. They say it is her gall bladder this time. I am sure she would enjoy a letter if you have the time. It is early morning now, but I hear the family beginning to stir so I must take my leave and start breakfast.

Love Dad.”

Hazel smiled warmly as she read the letter. Until she’d received the first one the year she left home, she had never been sure he’d know how. Since then they had written once each month and she had kept him up to speed on all her adventures, both victory and defeat. Through the letters they had become closer than they had ever been, and in her darkest times, Walton Fillmore had been his daughter’s only anchor. She decided to write back immediately.

Dear Dad,

“Just read your last letter and I must say I am surprised that we have managed to keep our secret this long. Mom will have a fit or two but she will cope, don’t worry. At least when I finally send you that picture of me and the perfect wildflower, I can send one big enough to hang on the wall.

“Speaking of pictures, I won a few dollars on a scratch ticket the other day so I bought a camera. I have spent the day today crawling around the rocks and barrens about this fine city, taking picture after picture of every wildflower I could find. I’ll take a few of the city and of the apartment and then send them to you so you can see how I live now.

“Dad, I swear that from now on I will not try to be anything other than what I am, Walton Fillmore’s daughter. There will be no more big city girls for me. I am staying single until I finally find my wildflower out among the rocks and crags. I think that will not happen for me until I learn to love myself just the way I am, so that’s what I am going to do. I am just going to go about enjoying my life and see where it takes me.

“Oh yes, if the pictures of the flowers turn out good, maybe I’ll see if I can get a book published about them. Well, I’m beat and I have to work early so I’ll sign off for now. I’ll write again soon.

Love, Hazel.”

Hazel smiled as she closed the envelope and placed a stamp in the upper corner. “That’s right,” she smiled to herself, “that’s exactly what I am going to do. I will concentrate on just enjoying myself for a while and see if I can collect enough really good photos for a book, even if I have to self publish.” Filled with far more optimism than she had felt since the first day she’d left home, Hazel Fillmore folded down the futon that served as her bed.

House

Mark Pardy nearly lost the power of speech as he saw the blonde goddess descend the stairs of Edna Parson’s B&B and approach his car. “Mr. Pardy?” asked Abby as she reached the large man who’d gotten out to greet her. “I’m Abigail MacKai.”

“A pleasure Miss MacKai,” he replied in a choked voice as he shook the offered hand.

“Shall we get on the road?”

“Oh, yes of course,” he replied hastily as he hurried around the car to open the door for her. The man was puffing from the exertion by the time he had her ensconced in the passenger’s seat and was back behind the wheel. He swiftly pulled out into traffic and drove out of town, trying to make small talk the whole time. Mark was definitely bedazzled by the divine Miss MacKai.

For her part, Abby responded politely to his chatter as she mentally marked each turning he took as well as the more prominent landmarks. After driving well out of the city on the main highway he turned off and drove for several kilometers more along a secondary highway and finally turned onto a small road leading out along the water’s edge.

“It is quite beautiful along here,” remarked Abby as she took in the serenity of the area.

“It certainly is this time of year,” he agreed, “but it sure can be a trial in winter.”

“Ah yes, the winters are quite long here I take it Mr. Pardy.”

“Yes ma’am they surely are. I hate to admit it, but they are long and the snows can be quite deep. The roads get very icy, and out here, you can easily go a day or two waiting for a plow to come by.”

“I see, so what do the local folk do when this happens?”

“Well, those who still live out here year round always make sure the larder is full, if you know what I mean. They are accustomed to it and are prepared to go a few days if they have to. The worst thing though is when you have a power failure. Sometimes you can lose the electricity for quite a while, then all your pipes can freeze up and that is a real problem. I have shut off the water to the house and drained the hot water tank so that couldn’t happen while the place was empty.”

“But they can be turned back on can’t they?”

“Oh yes, of course. The closest neighbor is a retired school teacher and quite a handyman as well. Keith has been watching the place for me. He can easily get you back up and running in no time.”

“That is good to know. If I decide to move out here I will certainly need the services of a good handyman.”

“This place is called Pike’s Cove,” he said as they passed along a long row of white houses dotting the landscape on either side of the road. “This is the nearest convenience store and it is also the Postal outlet. You go in here and they set you up with a mail box. It’s not so bad really, these folks rarely close so you can access your mail any day of the week.”

Abby nodded her head thoughtfully and gazed out the window again. The road rose up over a barren hill and descended into a wooded area that swept back toward the sea. Ahead she could see a small collection of white houses. “Jamaica Point,” said Mark Pardy dramatically.

“Wow, what a view,” breathed Abby as she continued to gaze out the window. She tore her eyes away from the view and checked her watch. They were just forty five minutes from the city limits. “Not so bad as all that,” she smiled to herself.

Mark drove slowly along the road, allowing Abby to soak up the view a bit. It seemed to her that almost half the houses she saw were empty, but those that were occupied were in a fine state of repair. Some of the older abandoned ones were all boarded up and several had Mark Pardy’s for sale sign on them. “Which one is it?” she asked softly.

“Just around the bend here,” he said as the road rose up gently. As the car topped the hill, he stopped and pointed to several houses down a small cove with a long gravelly beach. “That’s her right there,” he said pointing. “She is the third from the end and the last two are abandoned.”

Abby gave a small gasp of delight as she saw the place for the first time. The house was old but well kept up, or at least she had been until recently. It seemed to Abby that the poor old girl had fallen on hard times of late. Tall and well built, the old house stood in the middle of a gently sloping meadow with her back to the road, and facing the sea. She had been built in a time when the only highway had been the waterway.

Her paint had been pristine white at one time, but no longer. Now it was faded to a dirty grey, and beginning to peel in several places. The black trim looked like three day old mascara rimming the tired aching eyes of the windows. The smaller out buildings seemed like two small dogs, faithfully tagging along behind a well beloved master. Tall grass was busy trying to reclaim the poorly graveled driveway, and the land that had been kept from it for so long.

Up by the road there was a signpost that stood stark and lonely, one skeletal arm pointing to the house as it gravely proclaimed the residence. Number thirteen, Gully Bank Road, The Murphys.

Number thirteen Gully Bank Road gazed out over a gently lapping cove. The two arms of the big gully reached out protectively into the cold North Atlantic and took the brunt of the ocean’s fury. A long sweep of gravelly beach reached from one arm all the way round to the other like a forced smile that had been stretched a bit too wide.

The field of wildflowers swayed to and fro in the warm gentle breeze that teased them into movement. A line of wash hung on the neighbor’s clothesline flowed gently through a stately dance as though to attest to the welcoming nature of the folk who lived in this remote part of the world. There was something so appealing about the whole scene as the old house sat alone in the sun, waiting patiently for the next owner to nurture and protect, waiting patiently for the next coat of paint to return to her the bloom of a youth long since past.

“I think this old girl might need me as badly as I need her,” Abby thought to herself.

“You go poke around inside Miss MacKai,” suggested Mark as he unlocked the door. “I have a few things to do out here first then I’ll join you.”

Abby nodded then gently pushed open the door and stepped inside. She was in a small porch and two strides took her into the kitchen. Surprisingly, the kitchen was quite modern with all fairly new appliances as well as a huge old wood stove. The room was quite large and the table and chairs were neatly placed, almost waiting for the folk to come home to dinner.

A quick peek inside showed the refrigerator to be empty, but Mark had said it was working. The cupboards still contained all the dishes as well as some spices and other things that should have been discarded long ago. There was a distinct odor of decay in one of them. A small pantry was off the kitchen and a place for fire wood storage just inside it. Abby smiled warmly at this, no need to be cold in case of a power failure.

Just off the kitchen was a more formal dining room complete with table, chairs, and two fully loaded china cabinets. From the dining room she made her way to the living room which was also fully furnished with some very old but elegant pieces that had obviously been refurbished not so very long ago. The drapes were still in place, the TV and stereo were still in the entertainment center, and the pictures were still hanging on the walls. The stairs went up and down to the basement as well. Abby decided to go up.

There had been some rather nice renovations done up there as well. There were two rather large bedrooms and a well appointed bathroom between them. There was also what had been another bedroom, but it was small and had been converted to storage. It was piled high with plastic containers full of yarns. The second bedroom was also full of extra furniture and most of that was crammed full of old clothes, dishes, nick knacks, stacks of hand made doilies and other needle work, boxes full of old jewelry, purses, etc. Puzzled, Abby made a mental note to ask Mark the whole story on this place.

She reached the main floor and found the entrance to the basement. Flicking on the light, but finding none, Abby made her way down the stairs anyway as there was plenty of daylight. The stairs seemed new and most of the basement had been finished. She found the laundry machines and a full sized deep freezer as well as tons of boxes filled with more clothes, curtains, baubles and beads as well as other hobby and craft supplies, and still more furniture. Shaking her head in bemusement Abby returned to the main floor. Again she poked through the living room, noting the large variety of books contained in the three large bookcases. She also noted the deep layers of dust over everything as well as the distinct odor of dampness everywhere.

Abby poked through the closets and then returned to the kitchen where she found Mark sitting at the table waiting for her. “Mark, can you tell me a bit of the story about this house?” she asked as she took a seat across the table from him.

“Well Miss MacKai, as you can guess by the way she faces the sea that she was originally built long before the road came through. Many years ago it came into the hands of Terry and Bride Murphy. They lived and raised a family here, and although Terry often had to work away, Bride never left. Once the family was grown and gone, Terry put every cent he could find into the house to make it easier for Bride as she got older. He insulated and upgraded the wiring as well as put on a new roof about ten years ago. They did a lot of work inside as well, but you can see that. They even put a solid concrete foundation under her.”

“What about all the extra furniture and all the boxes of stuff?”

“The two sheds out there are full of it too,” he smiled ruefully. “Terry died about five years ago and shortly after that his older sister from Trinity died as well. Bride inherited the works of it and she tried to store all of it in the house, planning to sort through it all sooner or later but she never did. A few months after it was all brought here, she had a stroke and wasn’t able to do a lot from there. Two years ago she had another stroke and they put her in the home where she died a few months later.

“The place has been empty ever since and the heirs want to be rid of it. The way things are now it is costing them for upkeep and taxes. They really want it sold and as soon as possible. You can probably name your own price and they won’t even argue.

“I’ve got the water all hooked up again, but it will take a day or two to get the power back on. Once that happens you can test the appliances if you want to.”

“Thanks Mark, but I’ll take your word that they all work,” smiled Abby as she rose gracefully to her feet. “I want to walk around outside a bit now.”

With a glimmer of hope in his heart he followed her outside. She used the front door, the one that opened toward the sea and the one originally designed to welcome guests. It even had stained glass in the window, but a steel storm door had been mounted on the outside to keep the winter winds at bay.

Abby descended the stairs and walked toward the beach for a bit before turning to look at the house from there. From this view she seemed much more welcoming; not nearly as sad as she had from the road. It was almost as though the spirit of the old house was calling to Abby. “Come to me,” she seemed to sigh. “I will hold you gently in my arms and you can heal here. We will both heal together.”

“Perhaps we will at that,” thought Abby softly. “How much land goes with it?” she asked, turning to address Mark who had followed her outside.

“From the road to the shore,” he replied as he pointed, “and from the far edge of the driveway to the tall post over there. Beyond that is Keith’s place. Out the back here is where Bride kept her garden until she got so she could no longer tend it. Too late to set out anything this year, but next year could be good. The soil here is actually quite deep in places and not too rocky at all.”

“Twenty thousand,” said Abby softly.

“Excuse me?” he asked, turning back toward her, startled by the suddenness of her remark.

“Offer twenty thousand,” repeated Abby. “This house needs a lot of work; she’s been neglected too long. The entire outside needs paint for instance, and it will take forever to get the smell of mustiness out of the inside.”

“All right Miss MacKai,” he sighed with slumping shoulders. “We accept.”

“We accept?” she asked arching an eyebrow at him.

“Yes, I’m one of the heirs. I though of trying to do something with the old girl myself, but the others just want out, and I can’t afford to buy them out while I have three kids in college. You’ve got a deal.”

“Very good sir,” she smiled softly as she turned back to look at the old house once more. “You make up the paper work and I’ll write a cheque.”

“Shall we go back inside?” he asked, motioning her forward with a sweeping gesture of his arm. She nodded and preceded him back into the kitchen. “It’ll take about ten days to get all the paperwork settled out, but you can move in immediately if you wish.”

“I have some other things to attend to,” replied Abby as she removed her cheque book from her purse. “Would you be so kind as to ask your friend to continue keeping an eye on the place until I can get moved in? I’ll pay whatever he requires once I am settled.”

“I’m sure that won’t be a problem. Now I need you to sign here, and here, and I’ll get you a receipt for the cheque. Here we go and here’s the key to the castle Miss MacKai. As I said, move in whenever you wish.”

“I’ll wait until the papers are all registered,” she smiled as she accepted the keys from his hand. “I want everything to be on the up and up with this.”

“I assure you that everything will be done properly Miss MacKai,” he smiled. “The last thing I want is to have to take it back, and I don’t want to be sued. I have a certain reputation to uphold.”

“And a very good reputation it is Mr. Pardy,” smiled Abby, passing the cheque across the table.

“You checked me out?”

“Right after we spoke on the phone,” she smiled. “I don’t get in a car with just anybody sir. Had I felt unsure of you at all I would have brought someone else with me.”

“You take no chances, do you?” he asked softly, getting lost in those crystal blue eyes.

“I take no chances,” she smiled in return as she rose to her feet, “and I am vengeful when I am crossed. Enough of this; take me home sir. I want you to stop somewhere along the way and I will buy you lunch.”

“Oh Miss MacKai, there’s no need...”

“Your gas, my sandwiches,” she laughed, taking his arm and steering him toward the car. “Come on.”

As they exited the house a tall grey haired man was approaching. It was the handyman and Mark introduced Abby as the new owner. “Well, it will be a treat to see lights in her windows again,” he smiled as he shook Abby’s hand warmly. Abby liked this tall athletic man instantly.

“It may be a while before I am ready to move in Mr. Pike.”

“Keith please,” he smiled warmly.

“Thank you Keith, I’m Abby,” she said returning his smile. “As I was saying, it maybe a while before I’m ready to move in. Could you please continue in your capacity as caretaker until that time?”

“It would be my pleasure Abby. Is there anything else I can do in the meantime?”

“I’d rather wait until it’s official Keith,” she smiled, “but as soon as that happens can you arrange to have the outside painted for me?”

“Yes ma’am,” he grinned. “The Barnes brothers are always looking for odd jobs. They’re good boys as long as you supervise them closely.”

“It sounds as though you have some experience with these fellows. Might I employ you as the supervisor?”

“Not a problem,” he replied easily. “Got a pen? I’ll give you my phone number and you can let me know as soon as you want to get started.”

Abby quickly wrote down the number then thanked him again and said goodbye. Mark chatted happily through lunch and all the way back to town, hardly noticing that his passenger had fallen completely silent. Had he taken a close look, he would have seen that she was exhausted.

At Peace In The City

“Look Hazel, I know you’ve only been here a few months, but you’re the only full timer I have and I need you to do this,” pleaded Lawson Dunbar, Hazel’s boss.

“Lollie, I’m really sorry, but I have an apartment to keep up and I have to live. I know darn well the kind of hours this will take, especially at first. I’ll lose my other job and then I’ll be back to a bed sitting room, or something worse, and I’m not into it at all.”

“Hazel, I’ll double your pay,” the tall lanky man sighed with a small note of desperation in his voice.

“Are you serious? Why would you do that? You could easily get someone else cheaper.”

“And I’d have to train them Hazel. You know darn well there is no time for that. I have to get the new place up and running, and I need someone here I can trust; that someone is you. Come on Hazel, double the pay. You could save up enough to publish that book.”

“Alright Lollie,” she sighed, finally giving in. “When do I start?”

“Today,” he exclaimed excitedly as he took her by the arm, “right now.” “Come on, I’ll show you everything that has to be done and I’ll get you a set of keys.” He darted into the tiny office, and the new manageress of the Foggy Morning Café followed him in.

“Alright Hazel, here’s the list,” he declared as he finished giving Hazel the full rundown on the operation, “and here’s my cell phone number. Call me if you need anything.” With that he was gone and Hazel was left to fend for herself.

Over the next few weeks she called him several times, but less and less as time went by. At the end of the month she was shocked at the size of her paycheque. Lawson had given her a small percentage as well as her agreed upon pay scale. Hazel grinned as she headed back to her apartment with a new batch of photos in her hand and an extra hundred dollars in her purse. Tomorrow was her day off and she was planning to pamper herself a bit. It was late in the season now and most of the wildflowers were all bloomed out anyway.

Singing softly to herself as she worked, Hazel made herself a small vegetarian meal. She ate in front of the TV news before turning off the set and settling down to inspect her latest batch of photos which she had spread out on the futon beside her. She was still at it several hours later when the phone rang.

“Greetings weary traveler, you have reached the telephone of Hazel Fillmore, please leave your message after the beep,....beep,” grinned Hazel as she answered the phone.

“So when did you buy a machine Hazel?” asked Tommy.

“Yesterday Mr. Smart Ass,” retorted Hazel, “what keeps you up at this time of night?”

“Just wanted to hear a friendly voice.” He was putting up a brave front, but Hazel could hear the tremble in his voice.

“There’s a friendly face that goes with it honey. Want to come over? Do you need a place to crash?”

“Yes to both questions.”

“Bring your sleeping bag sweetie; I’ll put the kettle on.”

“Thanks Hazel, you’re the best,” Tommy sighed softly as he hung up the pay phone. He was at her door in a matter of moments.

“Awe Tommy.” Hazel pulled him inside and hugged him fiercely. He broke down in her arms and she held him gently while he cried. “It’s Ok sweetie,” she soothed as she gently stroked his hair, “Hazel’s got you. It’s Ok.” She continued to hold him while great wracking sobs shook his body. When the emotional storm had passed, she settled him on the futon that doubled as her bed then she went for tea.

“Sorry to be such a puss,” he murmured shyly as she handed him a mug of steaming liquid. “You are the only person in the whole world I have ever let see me cry.”

“My big macho man, care to talk about it?”

“It was truly ugly Hazel,” he sighed as he took a sip of the soothing brew. “We were having dinner with Jack’s sister and her husband. The husband had been drinking and he was making a lot of ‘fag’ jokes. Both Jack and I were getting pretty mad about it; then he made a crack about you and I freaked all over him. I said if he ever tried to put a hand on you again I would break his legs.

“Well, as you might guess, that did it. She started screaming, wanting to know what I was talking about. I told her the truth, but he denied it and threatened to hit me. I said he was welcome to try so he did.”

“Oh my god Tommy,” gasped Hazel.

“Yeah, well, it sort of got really weird from there. I popped him one and he fell on his fat ass. She started screaming again and tried to claw my eyes out. I pushed her away then Jack hit me.”

“Jack hit you?”

“Keep your fucking hands off my sister or I’ll break your neck,” was what he said as he knocked me down. I got up and started to leave but she came at me again. I pushed her back, and when Jack came at me I decked him good.”

“Oh god, Tommy no...”

“Yeah, he was just coming to when I drove away,” sighed Tommy. “I’ve got as much of my stuff in the car as I could carry and I’ve already cleaned out the bank account.”

“Tommy?”

“Half the furniture and everything else there is mine. If he wants his half of the money, he’ll have to cough up the rest of my stuff.” He started to cry again and Hazel gathered him back into her arms, crooning soothing sounds as she rocked him gently.

“Hazel, I’m so...”

“Stop that now,” whispered Hazel. “You’re all right my darling boy, Hazel’s got you.”

Finally the storm passed and he sat back up again. “I know I’m cramping your style here Hazel,” he sighed. “I’ll find myself a new place in the morning.”

“Won’t,” replied Hazel as she pulled him back into her arms. “You’re staying with me until the dust settles. We’ll buy an air mattress for you in the morning and afterwards I can use it for camping. I’ve been wanting one anyway.”

“I really appreciate this Hazel,” he smiled weakly. “In all the world you’re the only one I can turn to when I’m hurt. You’re the only one who really understands. I’m not a violent person, but I will not allow myself to be hit, not by anyone.”

“Except by me,” giggled Hazel. “I remember the night you kissed me and called me a lezzie. I really tried to take your head off, but you made no attempt at all to stop me, you just protected your face.”

“Aw, that’s just because you hit like a girl,”

“That’s it for you Tommy Reid, you jerk,” she sniffed, pretending to be offended. “Just for that you’re sleeping on the floor.”

“Yes Ma’am,” he said contritely as he sat back up again with a twinkle in his eye. Somehow, no matter what happened, Hazel always made him feel better. “Gods Hazel, Jack and I were together nearly three years, and in all that time he never once tried to hit me, heck, he never even lost his temper before this.”

“Was Jack drinking too?”

“He’d had a few beers with his brother in law, but I never suspected in a million years that he would not defend me. How can you do that Hazel? How can you pledge love to someone forever then turn around and hit them? My parents argued sometimes, but they certainly never hit each other or us. What about your family?”

“You know better than that Tommy,” she chided gently as she rose to get more tea. “Dad is a stern man, but although I was always afraid of his temper, and his strength, I cannot remember a single instance of him actually hitting either Mom or any of us. All he had to do was shake one of those huge fingers and everybody went very still and stayed out of his way. No Tommy, that wasn’t Jack that hit you, it was the booze.”

“Well, that’s it for me,” sighed Tommy. “It’s like your dad said, alcohol is a bad business and best avoided. I thought he was just being preachy, but I can see now what he meant. From this day on, little Tommy Reid is on the wagon.”

“Welcome to my world,” smiled Hazel gently as she sat beside him again. “Remember how messed up I was on the booze and drugs in Toronto. Man, I never want to go back there ever again.”

“Toronto or the booze and drugs?”

“Any of them,” laughed Hazel as she punched the speaker button to answer the ringing phone. “Greetings weary traveler, you have reached the telephone of Hazel Fillmore, please leave your message after the beep....beep!”

“Hazel, it’s Jack, I really screwed up badly tonight and I can’t find Tommy,” said Jack’s blurry voice. He had obviously been drinking heavily. “I know he will come running to you, so will you please tell him I’m sorry and need to see him?”

“Give yourself two days to sober up and call again please,” replied Hazel her best mechanical phone machine voice, “and be very sure to be sober when you do phone. Thank you for your call and have a nice day.” Grinning broadly, Hazel reached over and unplugged the phone just as it started to ring again.

“He’ll probably come over here and start banging on the door,” sighed Tommy.

“Fine, we’ll go to a hotel for the night,” declared Hazel decisively as she rose to her feet. “First thing tomorrow, I’ll ask the landlord to help me move into a one bedroom on the top floor. By the time Jack figures it all out it will be old news and he should have himself under control. In the meantime, he will wake the neighbors and they will call the police to cart him off to the drunk tank where he can sober up without causing any more trouble.”

“Honey, you don’t have to change apartments. I do need to rest tonight, and it would serve him right to be hauled off to the tank, but I will straighten him out in the morning. He won’t cause you any trouble, I promise.”

“We’re still going to a hotel for the night,” Hazel declared firmly as she pulled out her back pack and started to jam a few essentials into it. “Come on, let’s go.” They hurried down the stairs and climbed into his car. Tommy drove swiftly to the Holiday Inn where they took a room for the night.

“One bed,” sighed Tommy as they entered the room he had insisted on paying for. “Oh well, the chair looks comfy.”

“So does the bed. It’s plenty big enough for two, besides, this way I can officially say I have slept with a strange man in a hotel.”

“Right, but only as long as you promise to behave yourself, I’m very vulnerable right now and someone could easily take advantage of me.”

“I make no promises at all,” she replied tartly as she walked saucily toward the bathroom and shut the door behind her.

Grinning ruefully, Tommy flicked on the television while he waited his turn. Hazel was a strikingly beautiful woman and Tommy could appreciate just how much other men would like to trade places with him right now. Alas, he had no sexual interest in her at all. In spite of that, Tommy could truthfully say he loved her dearly and would go to the ends of the earth for her.

“What are you grinning at?” asked Hazel as she returned to the room in a long flowing nightgown.

“I was just gloating a bit,” he replied saucily. “I’ll be the envy of all the guys when I tell then I finally got you into bed.”

“Jerk,” she laughed as she playfully swatted his arm. “Just you behave yourself or I’ll tell your mother. Go on now, it’s late and I have an early appointment in the morning.”

“Yes dear,” he grinned as he headed for the bathroom.

Hazel was already in bed when he returned. Tommy got in, keeping as far to his own side as he could. A few short minutes later she felt the tiny tremor in his body as the tears returned, and she reached for him. A moment later his head was buried between her breasts and he released all his pain there. Not since he was a small boy had Tommy Reid been held so gently and lovingly while he sobbed away his sorrow.

Tommy awakened slowly, somewhat disoriented. He was still cradled in loving arms and the sweet scent of Hazel’s perfume was in his nostrils. Suddenly the memory of the past night came flooding back and he sighed deeply. When the chips had fallen, it had become clear to him that Hazel Fillmore was the only person who truly loved him completely for who and what he was. Perhaps spending a lifetime with Hazel would not be so bad a thing after all.

A soft kiss brushed his hair and loving arms gently squeezed him tighter. “Thank you sweetie, I know what you’re thinking, but you can get that idea out of your head this instant,” she whispered softly.

“What???”

“You’re nice and comfortable down there right now,” she whispered softly, “and I am truly enjoying holding you, but you and I both know it would never work.”

“Are you so sure Hazel?” he asked softly. “Would it truly be so bad?”

“Oh no Tommy, it would never be bad. I know I could search a lifetime and not find anyone who would be as good to me as you would be, but the sad truth is, you are gay and I am lesbian. Sooner or later I would lose you to a tall handsome stranger.”

“Or you would find your wildflower and die of heartbreak,” he sighed. “What is going to become of us Hazel?”

“We’re going to stop cuddling in this bed and go get some breakfast before we go back to my apartment,” she grinned. “I have a hair appointment to get to and you need to spend a day by yourself getting your thoughts in order.”

“Hazel, no more kidding around,” he whispered softly as he rose up on one elbow to gaze into her eyes. “Will you marry me?”

Hazel met his gaze for a long moment before she replied. “Ask me again in one year’s time and I’ll give you an answer.”

“Hazel....”

“No Tommy, you’re hurting and I make you feel safe; right now that’s all you want from life. If you really want to do this we’ll discuss it one year from now and no sooner, Ok?”

“As you say my wise one,” he sighed as he reluctantly rose from the bed as well as the closeness and warmth of her body. “I do love you Hazel.”

“I know Tommy,” she replied gently, “and I do love you too.”

“Thanks for not saying ‘no’,” he smiled weakly.

“Aw Tommy, how could I say no to a face like that, especially after you have given me another thing I did not ever expect have.”

“Excuse me?”

“Not only have I now officially spent the night with a man,” she replied with a saucy grin, “but now I have been proposed to, and I have been allowed to keep my options open. Life is good.”

“Brat,” he laughed, “just for that I get first dibs on the bathroom.”

Hazel relaxed back into the pillows as she turned on the television. She could hear the shower running and the faint sounds of Tommy singing softly. “There’s nothing quite like running water to wash away the blues,” she smiled as she flicked through the channels.

Hazel gave Tommy a quick peck on the cheek as she jumped from the car and ran into the hair salon. Tommy was going to be Ok, she was sure of it now. She smiled and waved when he honked the horn and drove away.

Coming Home

“Are you alright Miss MacKai?” asked Billy as Abby climbed slowly out of Mark’s car and walked toward the house. “Can I help you inside?”

“Thank you Billy,” Abby smiled weakly as she leaned on his arm and allowed him to guide her up the steps.

Billy gently deposited Abby in the big over stuffed chair then called softly to his grandmother. Edna took one glance at Abby and vanished back into the kitchen without a word.

“Is there anything else I can do for you Miss MacKai?” he asked softly.

“Yes there is,” she smiled up into his eyes. “You can call me Abby, we’re friends now Billy. Tell me, when is your next day off?”

“Here now, you just sip away at this and you’ll feel a lot better in no time,” Edna directed gently as she appeared from the kitchen and pressed a steaming mug into Abby’s hand. Abby took a sip and smiled her thanks. It was hot chicken soup.

“I’m off on Thursday,” said Billy. “What happened to you Miss Abby?”

“I’ve been very ill Billy,” she replied weakly. “One week ago I lost a lot of blood and was told by my doctor I had to have three weeks of total rest. Instead I was forced to leave the US and fly back to Canada. I am afraid I’ve not been getting the rest I need and it is starting to show. Edna, I’d like to stay another two weeks and just be a lazy lout if I may.”

“Of course you may,” replied Edna gently as she lowered herself onto the couch, “but there will be no more crawling around old houses until you are well again. You lost a child didn’t you?”

The deep concern in both their faces kept Abby from being deeply offended by this. Instead she decided to confide in them. Abby was determined to remain single, and yet to build a vast network of good and true friends to brighten her life. She would start right here. “Yes,” she sighed as she met Edna’s eyes squarely. “I lost both the pregnancy and the man who gave it to me all in the same morning. That afternoon I lost my job and was ordered to leave the US immediately, and here I am one week later.” Tears leaked from her eyes as she allowed the emotion to claim her at last.

“Oh my god Abby, you poor dear,” soothed Edna as she slipped into the chair beside Abby and put her arms around the girl protectively. “You poor dear soul, Billy, you are never to speak a single word of this to a living soul, do you hear me?”

“Yes ma’am,” he replied softly. “I won’t breathe a word, I promise. Miss Abby is there anything I can do for you.”

“Yes there is actually,” sniffed Abby as she dabbed at her eyes with a tissue. She gave Edna a gentle hug and a weak smile. Edna patted her shoulder then retreated to her own chair. “You can stop calling me Miss Abby and start calling me Abby. You are making me feel old.” Billy blushed softly and gave her a shy grin. “You can also come to Halifax with me on Thursday.”

“Excuse me?” exclaimed Edna. “You’re staying right here and resting young miss.”

“Thank you Edna. I will I promise. I do need to go to Halifax soon though and I am not strong enough yet to do what I must there. I will need Billy’s muscles to help me.”

“Sure I’ll go, but what’s up Abby?”

“When I was forced to leave San Francisco in such a hurry I had no time to make proper arrangements. I mailed most of my personal things to myself at my mother’s address in Halifax. We have to go get them and mail them to me here. Is that alright to do? I have nowhere else to send them right now. I did buy that house today, but it will be a week or more before I take possession, and I do have to deal with this immediately.”

“I don’t understand Abby; can’t your mother mail them on to you?”

“My mother is an alcoholic Edna, if I send her money she’ll just drink it up. If I wait too long, she’ll open the boxes to see if there is anything she can sell. I’ll call her tonight and stall a bit.”

“Wow,” Billy whistled softly, “that’s tough. What’s the plan?”

“With luck she will be at work on Thursday. I know where she keeps her spare key hidden. We fly down, rent a small van, drive to her place, pick up my things, drive to a post office and mail them on to me here, and then we return the van and fly back. Can you do it Billy? Will you help me?”

“I would be honored,” he smiled warmly, lost in those crystal blue eyes again.

Suddenly Abby leaned forward and reached for his hand. Gripping it tightly she gazed deeply into his eyes. “Billy, I have just been through hell and am still trying to claw my way back. I am in desperate need of allies and friends.”

“I know, I know,” he sighed elaborately. “I’ve heard it all before, ‘I’m sorry Billy, but I just want to be friends.”

“Lovers come and go Billy, but good friends are forever.” Abby was squeezing his hand tightly now, imploring him with those hypnotic eyes.

“Relax my golden one,” he smiled easily, “I’m only teasing. After what you have shared with us today I wouldn’t dream of making a pass at you. I’ll give you one year, and if you’re still single, all bets are off. Until then you’re completely safe with me.”

“Alright mister, I’ll let you off the hook this time,” she grinned as she squeezed his hand again and released it, “but if you ever tease me again while I’m weak I’ll tell your grandmother and she’ll thrash you soundly.”

“Best behavior, I swear it,” he pleaded, holding his hands out protectively.

“So are we on for Thursday?”

“Since this is the only date I’ll ever get with you, how could I refuse?” he asked with a saucy grin.

“Thank you Billy,” smiled Abby warmly, relaxing back in the chair, “now behave or I’ll tell your grandmother.”

“Oops, time for me to go back to work,” he laughed as he rose and headed for the door. She smiled again as he exited the house then she sank back into her chair and took another sip of the delicious broth.

“Billy’s a good boy Abby,” said Edna softly. “He’ll behave himself.”

“I know Edna. I made some mistakes with Randy; actually I made assumptions that I had no right to make. I didn’t read the signs as well as I should have and I paid the price for it. I have sworn to be far more careful from now on, and I have sworn that I will not allow anyone else to make assumptions about me the way I did about him. I fully intend to be very open with everyone from now on, no guessing games; that’s why I told Billy what I did. I do like him and would enjoy his friendship, but it will be a very long time indeed before I ever let another man get close to me again and Billy needed to know that right up front.”

“He appreciates that Abby, and so do I. That boy has a huge crush on you and it would be very easy for you to take advantage of that. You have a lot of class my dear.”

“Thank you Edna,” smiled Abby weakly. “I think I’ll go up for that nap now.”

“Proper thing, I’ll call you for supper.”

Abigail MacKai slept through much of the next two days, coming down only to eat and to book the two return flights to Halifax. Thursday morning she was feeling much more rested and ready to go when Billy picked her up and drove to the airport. It was an uneventful flight down and they chatted easily through the journey. Abby rented a minivan and they drove straight to her mother’s house in Lower Sackville.

“Ok, we’re in luck,” breathed Abby as she searched under the huge flower pot for the spare key and found it. “She’s not home to make a scene and I have the key. You wait here while I bring the boxes to you Billy. They’re probably in the garage.”

“I should carry those for you Abby,” he said as he started into the house.

Abby put out her hand and stopped him. “No Billy, if she raises a fuss and calls the police, we can honestly say that you did not enter her house,” Abby stated firmly. She disappeared into the house and a moment later the garage door swung open. “As I suspected, right here in the garage.”

Billy peeked into the garage as she passed the first box to him. It was completely empty except for a stack of boxes in the very middle. Abby was taking another box from the stack. In very short order they had the boxes loaded in the van and Abby had left a note for her mother.

“Dear Mom, I was in town after all so I thought I would pick up my stuff to save you the trouble of mailing it. You must have been at work, sorry I missed you. See you next time. Abby.”

“Ok Billy, let’s go,” she said as she climbed back into the van. He sped away and drove straight to the nearest post office where Abby re-labeled the boxes and mailed them off to herself at Edna’s. In less time than one might suspect they had returned the van and were back in the air. Edna was just starting to cook supper when they came through the door.

“Well?” she asked as they breezed into the kitchen.

“Smooth as silk,” smiled Abby as she bent over a steaming pot on the stove for a sniff of whatever Edna was cooking. “I promise Billy, the next time I take you to Halifax I will give you time to look around a bit.”

“Hey, I saw it from the air before we landed,” he laughed as he dropped into a chair. “You’ve seen one city, you’ve seen them all. At least now I can say I ran off to Halifax with the world’s most beautiful woman.”

“Yes you can, and thank you for the compliment.”

“Sit down here now and rest,” admonished Edna as she guided Abby to a chair. “You’re supposed to be resting and all you do is race around all over the planet.”

“Well there’s nothing more for me to do until the paperwork clears on the house. I think I’ll just hang out here and take it easy for a few days.”

“Now that’s a wonderful idea. When those boxes get here Billy can go to the post office and get them for you.”

“Absolutely,” agreed Billy. “So what are we going to do for our next date Abby?”

“Oh my, the next one will be so much more exciting Billy,” Abby exclaimed in an exaggeratedly breathless voice. “We’re going car shopping. I will need a car if I am going to live way out in Jamaica Point, and I am not going onto a used car lot without a man on my arm.”

“You know Miss MacKai, I am starting to suspect I am being used here,” mused Billy, a grin firmly place on his face.

“Of course you’re being used Billy,” replied Abby, matching his grin, “and shamelessly so I might add. Can you live with it?”

“Live with it and enjoy it to the hilt,” he laughed. “I’m not off again until next Wednesday, will that be soon enough?”

“That would be fine Billy. I’ll rest up from this little adventure while I wait.”

“I’ll poke around a bit and see what’s available out there.”

“And I’ll keep an eye on the both of you,” admonished Edna as she served the meal. She smiled warmly to see that Abby and Billy had become friends and he seemed to have lost his awe of Abby. Edna really liked Abby and secretly wished that Billy could win her affections, but knowing what Abby had just gone through, Edna doubted that Abby would ever give her heart to a man again, at least not for a very long time.

A week later Abby smiled as she put her new hunter green Subaru Outback through its paces on the way to her new house. Abby herself would not have thought of buying a lease return, but Billy had scouted out this one for her. It had really low miles on it and it almost seemed like new. The salesman had actually cringed when he’d realized that a cabbie was going to test drive it. Billy had liked the car and Abby had liked the price. She paid cash for it and bought some extended warranties then they took it home to Edna’s and loaded all the boxes as well as her suitcases into it. She had actually been amazed that it all fit in one load. In the middle of a sunny Thursday afternoon, Abby set out for her new home.

Abby had rested completely for several days after she’d returned from Halifax. She’d gone auto shopping with Billy one day and he took her to a movie matinee on another, but outside that she had done nothing but rest for over twelve days. Abby was feeling back at full strength now and somewhat excited about beginning her new adventure. It had been barely a month since her world had come apart, but somehow it now all seemed so very far away, both in distance and in time.

Once the paperwork on the house was completed, Abby had arranged for the electricity and phone hook ups to be put in her name and Keith had arranged a heating oil contract for her with his own supplier. The men were already out painting the house and all Abby had to do now was move in.

True to her nature, Abby had no trouble at all in finding her way back to the place. She stopped for a moment at the top of the hill to gaze down onto her new home. The workmen were just finishing the painting and cleaning up from the job when she arrived. Keith introduced them to her as she got out of the car.

“Hello Abby, are you all set to move in?”

“All set Keith, everything I have is in the car. I’m here to stay.”

“Excellent, it will be good to have a neighbor again. I’d like you to meet the boys. This is Alfred and Henry Barnes. Boys, this is Miss Abigail MacKai.”

“A pleasure gentlemen,” she smiled as she shook each hand in turn.

“Miss MacKai,” said Henry, who seemed to be the spokesman for the pair, “if there is anything else we can do for you just let us know. We can do all sorts of odd jobs.”

“Thank you Henry, I will be sure to call you from time to time. I assume I can get your number from Keith.”

“Well, we don’t really have a phone,” replied Henry, “but we can usually be found down at the post office.”

“Excellent, has Keith paid you yet?”

“No ma’am,”

“I was waiting until you had a chance to inspect the work,” smiled Keith as he put the last of the paint cans in the back of their truck.

“Well then, let’s have a look.” They followed silently like two puppies as she walked around the house checking out the paint job. In truth they had done a very good job and she was quite pleased with it. “It looks good to me Keith, are you satisfied?”

“It looks good to me too Abby. I charged the paint down at the store in Pikes Cove. You can fix up with them when you go set up your mail box.”

“I’ve already been there and taken care of both those chores,” she smiled as she finished up her inspection. “Now how much do I owe these fine gentlemen?”

“Keith promised us two hundred dollars ma’am,” said Henry shyly.

“Will you take my cheque or would you rather have cash?”

“Cash is good,” declared Alfred.

Henry nudged him sharply in the ribs. “Manners,” he hissed softly.

“Cash it is,” smiled Abby as she opened her purse. The butt of a small but deadly looking pistol popped out of her purse as she pulled out the money. Abby casually tucked it back in, then counted out the money and passed it to Henry. The look on both their faces said that they had clearly seen the gun. She smiled as she met their eyes again. “Thank you so much gentlemen, you have done a wonderful job. I will know where to find you when I have more work for you.” They nodded their thanks and hurried to pack their truck and depart.

“You let them see that gun on purpose, didn’t you Abby,” said Keith softly as their old truck sped away.

“I live alone Keith; I could scream my lungs out over here and no one would ever hear me.”

“Mark said you take no chances.”

“I’m not a raging paranoid Keith, just careful. Can you help me carry some of this inside?”

“Happy to,” he replied as he pulled a heavy box from the back of the car. “The missus is in the kitchen straightening up a bit for you.”

Abby led the way inside and found a middle aged woman in a kerchief smiling at her. “Hi, I’m Wanda, Keith’s wife,” she said as she held out her hand to Abby.

Abby smiled warmly and set down the box she was carrying. “Pleased to meet you Wanda, I’m Abby,” she said as she accepted the proffered hand. “What hit this place, a white tornado?”

“I hope you don’t mind, but I wanted to welcome you to the neighborhood so I cleaned up the kitchen for you and got everything ship shape. The fridge has been cleaned out so you can load her up right now if you wish.”

“I only brought a small cooler,” grinned Abby ruefully. “I thought I was looking at several days of cleaning before I could use the fridge or the cupboards. My god Wanda, everything sparkles so. You haven’t left me a thing to do.”

“Oh yes I have dear,” laughed Wanda, obviously pleased with Abby’s praise. “I’ve left you the rest of the house. Well, I did do the bathroom too.”

“The kitchen and the bathroom too? Woman, you’re a life saver. If old Keith ever gets nasty, you can come live with me and I’d be happy to have you.”

“Hey now, there will be no stealing my cook,” grinned Keith as he brought another of her boxes in and set it on the kitchen table.

“Oh, so that’s what you keep me for is it?” Wanda asked tartly as she poked him in the ribs.

“Abigail MacKai, I will get you back for this,” threatened Keith. Abby’s sweet laughter floated lightly through the old house, and it almost felt as though the spirits of the place had been lifted.

“What is it Wanda?” asked Abby as she saw the faraway look in the woman’s eye.

“Oh nothing Abby, it’s just that it is so nice to hear laughter in these walls again. I swear Bride was always laughing about something. I hope you are as happy here as she was.”

“You were her friend weren’t you?”

“For well over thirty years,” replied Wanda wistfully as she leaned against the counter. “It broke my heart the day I had to call the ambulance and they took her away forever.”

“Wanda, I have to go through everything in the place, and I will surely get rid of much of what is stored here. Are there any mementoes that you would like to have to remember her by?”

“Oh Abby, I couldn’t...”

“No, please Wanda, you must. None of these things have any meaning for me, but they might mean a great deal to you. Have whatever you would like, I insist.”

“Well, there is the picture of Bride and Terry, and the one of Bride and me taken years ago, they’re still on the mantle I think.”

“Come then,” smiled Abby as she took the woman by the arm and led her into the living room. The smell of dampness had been dispelled from the kitchen, but it was still apparent in the hallway as they passed through it. “These?” asked Abby as they reached the living room.

“These,” replied Wanda softly, slowly nodding her head. There was a small tear in her eye now. “You know, I spent many an enjoyable hour in this house over the years.”

“And I hope you will again, I would like us to be friends Wanda.”

“I had so hoped for that too Abby,” smiled Wanda as she took the treasured photos from the mantle. “There’s not so many folks left out this way and it can get lonely at times.”

“I sometimes can get a bit scattered Wanda, so don’t wait around for an invitation. Whenever you want, just pop in and know I will always be glad to see you.”

“Be careful what you wish for Abby,” laughed Wanda as she turned toward Abby with her mementoes in her hand, her bright mood returning. “I might just drive you nuts. Speaking of nuts, it looks like Keith has the car unloaded for you. We should be on our way and let you get settled in. Do you need any bed linen? Most of what’s here is damp still.”

“Thanks Wanda, but I’ve borrowed a sleeping bag from a friend. I’ll camp out in that gleaming kitchen until I get the place squared away.”

“Well then, we’ll get out of your hair and let you get to it,” smiled Keith as he joined them. “If there is anything you need, just shout.”

“I will Keith, and thank you.”

“Thank you Abby,” smiled Wanda clutching the treasured old photos in her hand as she stepped through the door. “This is truly a wonderful gift.”

They left and walked back to their own house, hand in hand. Smiling wistfully, Abby watched them go then she pulled the gun from her purse. “Well little buddy, you’ve done your job well,” she said as she pulled the trigger. A flame leaped from the muzzle and Abby used it to light a scented candle in the living room.

Roomies

“New boyfriend Hazel?” asked Sharon, Hazel’s favorite hairdresser.

“Naw, same old boyfriend Sharon, you know that,” laughed Hazel as she hung her coat on the rack.

“So how come I never see you out together?” asked Sharon as she settled Hazel into the chair.

“Because he’s gay and I’m lesbian. We just do the boyfriend/girlfriend thing when we don’t want to scare the rest of you natural folks.”

“Oh my god, Hazel,” laughed Sharon as she held on to the side of the chair, “whatever did you have for breakfast today? I swear you’re full of beans this morning. So tell me the truth now, is that your boyfriend?”

“High school sweetheart, we spent the night together at a hotel because he just broke up with his gay partner and was lonely.”

“Hazel, stop it for crying out loud. Do you want to make me slip and have to cut all your hair off?”

“Ok, I’ll be good,” said Hazel grinning at Sharon in the mirror, “but just remember, I’m really lesbian and I’m watching your butt in the mirrors.”

“Stop it Hazel,” giggled Sharon. Everyone else in the shop was having a good laugh with them now. “I swear I’ll dye you blonde if you don’t behave.” Hazel continued to tease Sharon good naturedly while she worked, and everyone was laughing and having fun with it all.

As Hazel was finished and waiting at the counter to pay Sharon, Tina, one of the other hairdressers, called her attention to the window. “Hazel, Hazel, look over there,” she hissed with a look of pure mischief, “there is the woman for you; isn’t she gorgeous?” Hazel glanced out the window to see an absolutely exquisite blonde load her car with groceries then climb behind the wheel and drive away. The look on Hazel’s face was the giveaway.

“Oh my god Hazel,” gasped Sharon softly as she reached out to touch Hazel lightly on the arm, “you were telling the truth, weren’t you?”

“Yes I was,” replied Hazel evenly as she brought her eyes back to Sharon’s, her defenses rising to the fore. Dammit, Sharon was the best and Hazel liked her.

Sharon met Hazel’s eyes for a moment then slowly nodded her head. “It’s Ok by me. Are we still buddies?”

“I’m fine,” replied Hazel relaxing a bit. “Are we cool?”

“We’re cool,” grinned Sharon, “just keep your hands off my butt.”

“I’ll try, but you know it will be sheer torture.” Hazel was completely at ease again.

“Ah, the price of irresistible beauty,” sighed Sharon as she turned back toward another customer. Hazel laughed and waved as she stepped through the door. With a light spring in her step, she headed for home to find Tommy waiting there for her.

“What is it Tommy?” she asked as she saw his face. He was sitting glumly on her futon, staring into space as she came through the door.

“I’ve just talked to Jack. He was all apology and contrition until I refused to come home with him. I mean, just think about it, why would I want to go back there where his sister and brother-in-law are right over my head? They all ganged up on me once, they would surely do it again. I said I wanted some time to think, and I suggested that he do the same.”

“So he blew up at you again, right?”

“That was it,” he sighed as he leaned forward to rest his elbows on his knees. “I never really took a hard look at that part of our relationship before, but I think Jack saw himself as the dominant male. He wanted to move off campus, so we moved off campus. He wanted to come back to Newfoundland, so back we came. I guess he thought I would always do as he suggested.”

“Well, you always have so far Tommy,” Hazel said gently as she sat beside him on the couch.

“Have I really been that much of a doormat Hazel?” he asked softly, gazing into her eyes.

“You’d rather give in than cause a fuss, Tommy my love,” she smiled softly. “That has always been your way, and when we were in school I took full advantage of that.”

“Brat.”

“So what happened?”

“Jack blew up at me and said if I didn’t give him half the money he’d call the police,” sighed Tommy, studying his hands again. “I said I wanted the rest of my stuff. He said if I haven’t picked it up by supper time today he would burn it all then call the police and say I had stolen his money. What am I going to do Hazel? I don’t have anywhere to put the stuff and no way to get it there if I did.”

Hazel thought for a moment then smiled warmly at him. “Want to live together?” she asked mischievously.

“What have you got in mind gorgeous?”

“There’s a two bedroom on the top floor that is empty. I’ll bet we could arrange to move in today. If we split all the expenses it will be cheaper for both of us.”

“And it will give us both a chance to see what sharing space will be like with no extra obligations. Hazel, you’re the best. Are you sure you’re Ok with this?”

“Absolutely. It will be a real treat to have my own room again.”

“Alright sweetheart, let’s go see the man and get us a place to nest,” he grinned as he rose to his feet.

“Right this way my darling,” she smiled as she took his arm and walked him to the manager’s apartment. There was no problem, just a bit of paperwork. Hazel’s original security deposit was applied to the new one and they were ready to move in within an hour. Tommy rented a truck, and in short order, they had all his furniture installed in the new apartment. When they’d arrived, Jack had the furniture piled on the lawn and said he didn’t want anything to do with any of it; he just wanted his money back. They returned the truck and then carried all Hazel’s stuff up to the new place.

Tommy smiled as Hazel settled back onto the sofa and put her feet up. “So what is Mr. Stubborn going to do for furniture?”

“Move back in with his mother, I guess,” he replied as he went to the kitchen to make her a cup of tea.

“Tommy, you paid for the hotel room last night and then the truck today. That must have taken most of what you had, are you going to be Ok?”

“I’ll be fine. I’ll drop a couple of courses and see if I can get more hours at work. It shouldn’t be much of a problem; they’ve been asking me to anyway.”

“Tommy, I could take care of the expenses, that way you could....”

“Absolutely not, Hazel Fillmore,” Tommy declared adamantly as he passed her the tea. “Hell, even the thought gives me shivers. Your dad would be up here in a heartbeat, pulling off my arms and legs. No ma’am, until we are officially married I will not let you support me. I can stay in school and up my work hours a bit. By next semester I’ll be back on my feet and there will be no problems. Graduation will be put back a year, no big deal.”

“Tommy.”

“No Hazel,” he repeated firmly as he brought a cup for himself and sat on the sofa with her. “Dammit woman, my manhood is at stake here. Leave it be.”

“Alright Tommy, I’ll let it go for now.”

“So what’s left to do?”

“Well, I’ve called and arranged for the telephone and power as well as the cable. That just leaves the change of address forms for the post office.”

“I’ll pick you up after work tomorrow and we can go do that together,” he mused thoughtfully.

“Honey, if you sold the old car it would make it a lot easier for you,” suggested Hazel as she finished her tea and set the cup aside.

“I know,” he replied with a deep sigh, “but that’s last resort stuff and I’m not quite there yet.” Tears began to fill his eyes again, but he brushed them angrily away. “Dammit, it’s just not fair.”

“I know sweetie, I know,” soothed Hazel as she slid easily across the couch to take him into her arms for a moment. “You relax here for a while and I’ll make you something to eat.”

“I’ll cook Hazel, you do enough of that at work,” he sighed as he regained his composure. He gave her a peck on the cheek then rose to his feet.

“Alright,” she agreed, realizing that he was just trying to keep busy so he wouldn’t have the time to dwell on his troubles.

Hazel settled back on the couch as Tommy disappeared into the kitchen. Between them, they had actually managed to furnish the place quite well. They had his couch and chair as well as coffee table, end tables and that big TV that he refused to part with. She’d added her book cases, stereo, and paintings for the walls done by local artists. (She’d traded for meals at the café.) Hazel had furnished the kitchenware, and they had traded her TV for a table and chairs at the second hand store. Tommy also had a bed, dresser, and mirror. Hazel set up her futon as a bed and she had her own dresser. Tommy had a computer and desk which he put in the corner for them both to use.

It almost felt like a real home, and Hazel began to wonder just how bad it would be if she married Tommy. Sure, the sex thing would be nowhere, but she would be well loved and cared for, and Tommy would be gentle with her, that she knew. She was mulling that over in her mind when, quite unbidden, the image of that dazzling blonde flashed into her thoughts, and Hazel knew she couldn’t do it. As badly as she and Tommy might want it, she knew she couldn’t do it.

Hazel might spend the rest of her life in a fruitless search for that one wildflower that would complete her world, but she had sworn to be absolutely true to herself and so she had to keep searching. A small tear started to form at the corner of her eye, but she quickly brushed it away and turned on the TV. Tommy didn’t need to see that from her right now.

Three months passed and they had settled into a gentle routine. In truth they were much like an old married couple. In that time, Hazel worked hard at bringing the café more up scale. Lollie had been so thrilled with what Hazel had done with the café he had upped her percentage. With the extra money Hazel had added some bedroom furniture and bought herself a new digital camera. She bought herself some really nice clothes as well.

Tommy had found that he enjoyed working more and studying less. He was able to apply himself more to each course and his marks were showing it. The extra money was going to pay down his previous student loans and that too made his load a bit lighter to carry. Hazel was bringing hers down as well and they agreed that this system was working quite nicely for them both. Neither spoke of the lack of dating, but it truly was on both their minds.

Autumn was in the air one evening when Hazel left work full of excitement. “So what are we celebrating tonight?” asked Tommy when he saw the huge smile on her face as she climbed into the car.

“Take a look at this,” gloated Hazel as she showed him her paycheque.

“Wow, that’s some cheque.”

“We had a great month,” exulted Hazel, fairly squirming in her seat with delight, “and Lollie has been paying me a percentage. With the extra from this one I finally have enough saved.”

“Enough saved for what?” asked Tommy as he pulled out of the parking lot and headed for home.

“Actually, I have a serious choice to make Tommy my lad. I really want to get your opinion on this one.”

“So what are the options?” he asked, leaning into a turn.

“Well, I can pay off the last of my student loans with this, or I can publish my book about the wildflowers. What do you think I should do?”

“That’s an easy one,” he grinned as he pulled into the bank parking lot and turned to face her. “Publish the book.”

“May I please have your reasoning Professor Reid?” Hazel asked with an arched eyebrow.

“Elementary my dear Miss Fillmore, you have the book printed then we sell enough of them to get your money back so you can pay off the loans. This way you get to have your cake and eat it too.”

“Do you really think I’ll be able to sell enough of the books to pay off my loan?” asked Hazel, not daring to believe it herself.

“Yes I do sweetie,” he replied softly. “I promise I’ll help you sell them. We will go to all the book stores; we’ll set up a booth at the trade shows, flea markets etc. We’ll make it happen, you’ll see.”

“God Tommy, that would be like a dream come true.”

“So do it already. Go deposit your cheque then I’ll take you to dinner.”

“Really? Dinner? Where?”

“Wendy’s, now get a move on,” laughed Tommy, “I’m half starved and twice as mean.”

“Yes sir, I heard that,” grinned Hazel as she leaped from the car and ran into the bank. Smiling as she made her deposit, she realized that a dream was about to happen for her. Hazel thanked the teller then returned to the car and her dinner date.

As she reached the curb she stopped to let another car pass before crossing to her own. The dazzling blonde flashed Hazel a hundred watt smile as she drove past and disappeared into traffic.

“Hazel come on,” called Tommy as Hazel just stood dumb struck on the curb, “what the heck are you waiting for?”

Shaking it off, Hazel danced across the street to the car and got in. “Did you see her Tommy?” she asked as she fastened her seat belt.

“See who?” he asked with a smirk. “You mean that movie star blonde who smiled at you and made you lose all your senses? Didn’t see a thing.”

“Jerk,” laughed Hazel as she punched him affectionately on the arm. “That’s the second time I’ve seen her.”

“Oh yeah? Where have you seen her before?”

“Remember I told you about the way the girls at the hairdresser’s found out I am lesbian?”

“Sure, I remember; it was another blonde that gave you away that time wasn’t it?”

“Same woman,” murmured Hazel softly with a faraway look in her eye.

“Are you sure? You only got a glimpse of her each time.”

“As they said in the movie, there can be only one,” replied Hazel thoughtfully. “Tommy, it’s weird the way the sight of her makes me forget my own name. What do you think is going on?”

“Beats me Hazel my love, you’ve never really been attracted to blondes before,” he mused as he turned into the restaurant parking lot. “Maybe one day you’ll get to meet her and find out.”

“I certainly hope so Tommy,” she sighed as she opened the car door and stepped out. “I certainly do hope so.”

“Well, if you are destined to meet, then just relax and wait for it to happen,” he grinned as he opened the restaurant door for her. “You grab a table and I’ll bring the feast.”

“Ok, veggie only please,” replied Hazel as she headed to claim a table.

“Yes ma’am, one giant veggie wrap coming right up.” He grinned as he took his place in line.

Hazel smiled warmly as she watched him flirt gently with the young fellow at the counter. “No my dear Tommy Reid,” she thought, “I love you dearly, but you are poor husband material.” She was still smiling sweetly at him as he arrived with the food.

Hubby

Abby watched as her new neighbors and friends walked away. She lit the scented candle in the living room then turned back to her own kitchen. Smiling, she unpacked her cooler and loaded the few groceries she’d brought with her into the freshly cleaned refrigerator. She then pulled the table away from the wall a bit and set up her sleeping bag and air mattress. “Alright the bed’s made and so now to work.” She headed up the stairs tying her hair back in a pony tail.

True to Wanda’s word, the bathroom was spotless and gleaming. There was even a fresh roll of paper on the holder. “Nice touch,” grinned Abby as she deposited the new package beside the throne. Smiling to herself, Abby strolled to the largest of the bedrooms.

Whoever had done the renovations here had done a magnificent job. The room was spacious with a big bay window looking out over the water. The large closet was still full of the old woman’s clothes and some of her deceased husband’s; much of her jewelry and personal items were still in the bureau drawers as well. “What am I going to do with all this?” mused Abby, a small tear forming at the corner of her eye. “A woman’s whole life reduced to this, and not a single soul left to care one way or the other.”

It seemed to Abby that the old house sighed in agreement. “Bride Murphy, since there are no others, will you allow me to honor your past and passing?” Abby asked aloud of the ghost of Bride Murphy. “I promise I will care for your home and hold your presence here sacred.” A smile sprang to her face as she heard the sudden song of a robin just outside the window. “So be it,” she sighed and began to poke through the room again.

Finding an empty suitcase, Abby began to carefully pack all Bride’s clothes. Once she had everything packed and moved down to the spare room, she stripped the bed and carried all the linen to the top of the stairs and threw it down. Returning to the bedroom, Abby checked the mattress and frowned at the damp smell of it. “This will have to go. Ok, we do what we can today then we make a list.”

Abby dragged all the furniture out of the room and spread it between the hallway and the other rooms. One small dresser made its way into the bathroom to hide behind the door. She tipped the mattress and foundation on their sides, took the bed frame apart then returned to the kitchen for a cup of tea and some paper, pen, and tape. “If I have a house and storage sheds full of furniture, I need to make a list of what I have available,” she mused softly as she made a sandwich to go with her tea.

After finishing her light meal Abby made a quick inspection of the contents of the sheds, listing much of what was there, then went back to the house and did the same. Returning to the bedroom with her list, she tried to get an idea of just which pieces she wanted to have in there. By the time she had made her decision darkness was falling so she decided to have another light meal then call it a day and start over early in the morning. She ate her small meal at the table then went up for a hot bath.

Abby turned up the heat a bit as she returned to her bed in the kitchen. The old house was exceptionally quiet and Abby could hear the lapping of the waves on the shore nearby. A little nervous her first night, Abby left a soft light on in the dining room. Her nervousness finally gave way to fatigue and she slept.

Up and on the go again at first light, Abby went for a brisk walk along the beach then made herself a big breakfast. Well fortified, she returned to the bedroom with pen and paper. She now knew which pieces of furniture she wanted in there and soon she had decided on the colors as well. All those times she had helped her grandmother paint and wallpaper as a child were about to come in handy.

With her list in hand she tidied herself up and headed back into the city. She was expecting to spend a small fortune in gas for the first while until she got everything the way she wanted, but there really was no other way to do it. By noon Abby had her paint, brushes, rollers, wallpaper, drop sheets, etc. and was loading a month’s supply of groceries into the back of her vehicle. Abby suddenly felt that she was being watched. Just for a moment she paused, but looking all around she could see no one so she got in the car and headed for home.

All the way back to Jamaica Point Abby had the nagging feeling that she had missed something important back in town. “Ah well,” she sighed as she reached her own driveway, “if it was that important I’m sure I’ll get another chance.”

A few hours later Keith and Wanda Pike were walking along the beach chatting easily. Suddenly the door to Abby’s house banged open and a mattress slid down the steps to the ground. Abby wiped her forehead, and, smiling brightly, waved at them. “Cleaning house are you?” called Wanda as they walked up to her step.

“Trying,” laughed Abby as she wiped the sweat from her forehead. “I am now regretting that I didn’t use that gym membership more often.”

“Are you throwing this out Abby?”

“That and more Keith, I have way too much furniture in this house and much of it has to go.”

“Aren’t you going to try to sell it?”

“Under different circumstances I might Wanda, but I really want to get this place ship shape as quickly as I can. I need to get squared away so I can work, and I want to have the rest taken care of before I start. Once I get to working I know everything else will get pushed to the back burner.”

“Would you consider donating what you don’t want?”

“Sure, what do you need?”

“Not me love,” laughed Wanda, “our church. Sometimes folks are in need for one reason or another and we try to have a few things available, if you see what I mean.”

“The church is welcome to whatever I don’t want,” replied Abby easily as she leaned against the doorjamb. “Do they have some way of picking it up or do I have to find a way to deliver it?”

“I’ll take it away for you Abby,” smiled Keith. “Do you need any help in there?”

“Sure do, come on in and I’ll put the kettle on.”

As she led them inside Keith saw the box spring on the stairs. “Is that going out too?”

“Yes sir, you have no idea what I went through to get it that far.”

“Just leave it there for now Abby, after we have tea I’ll bring my truck and take it away for you.”

“That would be absolutely wonderful Keith. Come on up and I’ll show you what I have in mind for the place.” She led the way upstairs where she showed them the empty room and the colors she was going to paint. Abby took them to each room and explained her intentions as she went. Each piece of furniture had a paper taped to it with its designated room written there. “Anything I don’t think I have a use for has no paper taped to it.”

Abby also explained that she wanted to incorporate as much of Bride Murphy’s life as possible. “It seems to me that someone should recognize her contribution to the world. She had a lot of very beautiful clothes and I am thinking I might just get some of them altered to fit me.”

“Now Bride would be thrilled to hear you say that,” laughed Wanda. “She always believed that a person should dress as well as she could afford. Bride used to say that being well dressed made you feel a lot better, and that made the days more enjoyable.”

“I remember the first time I heard her say that,” mused Keith. “It was years ago and they had just moved in to the house. Bride came out dressed as though she was ready for church, but she was just hanging out the wash. My father observed that she was a bit over dressed for the task and she laughed at him. ‘I’ve just had a row with my sister,’ she said, ‘and this is my way of getting back at her. I feel so good dressed like this, and I am having such a wonderful time, it will surely drive her nuts when she finds out.’ It never did make any sense to me.”

“It makes perfect sense to me Keith,” smiled Abby, “and I shall heed her advice well. I will get some of her nicer things taken in to fit me. Do you know a good seamstress Wanda?”

“I’m a fair hand with a sewing machine myself Abby. I’d be glad to help you.”

“Perfect,” laughed Abby as she led the way back to the kitchen. “I’ll put the things I want to keep aside in some of those old trunks, and when we’re bored to tears this winter we can take them out and play dress up.”

After they had tea Keith came with his truck and hauled away two loads of furniture Abby did not want. There was still a lot of extra left, but Abby wasn’t quite sure of what she wanted to keep and what to dispose of as yet, so they decided to let it go at that for the time being. Abby started her painting that day and several days later Keith drove her into the city with his truck where she bought a new bed for her room. Once it was set up, he helped her carry the rest of the bedroom furniture back and put it into place. Wanda came to inspect and was amazed as she looked into a lady’s boudoir from several centuries past.

Thrilled with their praise for her decorating efforts, Abby asked them to help her empty out the second large bedroom. Some of the furniture went down to the living room, some into the bathroom and some into Abby’s bedroom. This room would be ready within a few days and Abby was pleased with her progress. That night she slept in her new bed, made up with bed linen that she had dried on the outside clothesline that very day.

Luxuriating in the feel and sweet scent of the freshly laundered sheets, Abby allowed her fingers to caress her body and release her tension for the first time since before she’d gotten pregnant. Allowing the afterglow to carry her gently into sleep, Abby dreamed she was walking along the beach beside a tall dark haired woman. There was such a feeling of loving warmth between them, and Abby smiled in her sleep.

Assuming she’d dreamt of Bride Murphy, Abby recounted her dream to Wanda over tea the next day. “Oh dear no Abby,” laughed Wanda. “I have no idea who you were dreaming of, but it surely wasn’t Bride Murphy. Bride was fair like you and perhaps just a bit shorter. No dear, that could not have been Bride.” Puzzled, Abby shrugged it off and returned to her favorite subject these days, home decorating. Later that day Harry’s cheque arrived in the mail. Abby was shocked to see the amount. She called him that evening, but all he would say was that she had earned it. When she cashed the cheque she realized that all her renovations and upgrades on the house had just been paid for by her former employer. Better yet, he had another contract for her. Life was good.

Autumn was in the air and Abby was beginning to slow down and take it a bit easier. She’d finished painting the whole house with Keith’s help and she now had the place furnished to her liking. She had opted for a new couch and chair, albeit of a much older style. She’d kept the piano, and, after it was thoroughly dried out, she’d had it restrung and tuned. Her plan was to take lessons through the winter.

Abby still had a wealth of old things to go through, but the bulk of it all had been cleared away and the house felt quite homey now. Many of the old dressers were now in the basement acting as catchalls and room dividers. All the old drapes and other odds and sods had been donated and dutifully carted away. The fireplace had been blocked up and a brand new air tight wood stove stood there now, anxiously awaiting the first really cold day as an excuse for a fire. Old Mr. Murphy’s study had been transformed into her office and all that remained was to relax and enjoy. Abby planned to do just that.

Singing softly to herself as she finished cleaning up her dishes, Abby decided to dress up a bit before going to Pike’s Cove to collect the mail. She had a fresh proposal to mail priority post and she decided to look like a business woman when she did. Dressed in a fresh navy blue suit and matching heels, her hair pulled back in a bun, Abby was almost intimidating as she stepped into the small general store and post office. What she heard stole away her smile and brought a frown of annoyance to her exquisite face.

“Come on, you guys need a dog, you know you do,” begged a child’s voice.

“Not that dog b’y,” came Alfred Barnes response. The Barnes Brothers had done a few odd jobs for Abby over the summer and had come to worship her. Like puppies, they lit up at her praise and cowered at her displeasure. They were about to incur her displeasure again.

“But you gotta take him,” begged the child. “Someone’s got to take him or Dad’s going to shoot him. Come on Freddie, you know you need a dog.”

“That dog’s way too ugly b’y,” laughed Alfred. “Better to shoot him.” There was a general round of laughter from the others present at that comment.

“If we shoot things for being ugly, then you’re in far more danger than that dog Alfred Barnes.”

Alfred spun around as though he’d been stung by a wasp, cringing away from that cold voice. One look at her and he moved even farther away. “Teasing a child, Alfred, shame on you, that was quite unworthy, even of you.”

“Awe Miss Abby, we wuz just havin’ a little fun wid de young un’,” whined Alfred, not meeting her eyes.

“Leave me out of this Freddy,” hissed Henry as he pushed his brother away, “‘twas all your doin’.”

“Yes, I’m quite sure you were no help at all Henry,” said Abby coldly. There was a snicker through the locals gathered there, but they fell silent as she swept her baleful gaze through the room.

“How about you ma’am?” the child’s voice asked right beside her. “You’re Miss Abby MacKai, and you live way out on the point. You need a dog for protection, you know you do. You could take him ma’am.”

“Now why would I want to do that?” Abby asked much more gently as she turned to smile at the young boy. He was holding the dog by the collar and it was truly a sight. Abby thought the dog looked like it had been built by a committee.

“Because you need a dog ma’am and he’s the best dog ever,” enthused the child. “He’s really smart too, he knows tricks and everything.”

“So why are you trying so hard to get rid of him?”

“Because Dad’s going to shoot him today,” replied the boy, tears filing his young eyes. “We’re moving to Ontario tomorrow, and we can’t take him, and nobody wants him, so Dad’s going to shoot him. I’ve asked everyone, and nobody will take him, and....” He was starting to cry now.

“Whoa now, easy there,” soothed Abby gently as she patted his shoulder and passed him a tissue. “Nobody’s going to shoot such a handsome fellow as this, I won’t allow it. I’ll take him, but I have some important business to attend to right now. You take him outside and make sure he has done all his doggy chores, before I put him in the car. Ok? You wait by the car with him until I come out, then we’ll do the deal. Go on now.” She gently shooed the boy outside then mailed her package and bought a small box of dog biscuits, as well as a few cans and a big bag of dog food.

“You’re not really going to take that flea bag, are you Miss Abby?”

“No Henry,” she replied easily, a cold smile at the edges of her lips, “these are for you and Alfred the next time you’re out my way.” There was a full round of laughter at this. She grinned and winked at the girl behind the counter as she paid for them then went out to meet her new friends at the car.

“Has he done his business?”

“Yes ma’am,” replied the boy proudly, “a one and a two.”

“Very good, now what’s his name?”

“His name’s Hubby ma’am,” replied the boy eagerly. He was thrilled to have found a home for his buddy.

“Hubby? Now however did he get a name like that?”

“Mum called him that,” sighed the boy. “She said he had ears just like Daddy so she called him that. It sort of stuck to him.”

“I see,” grinned Abby. “Is he house trained?”

“Yes ma’am, and he knows tricks too. Hubby sit.” The dog obediently sat with a look of anticipation on his face. “Now shake hands with Miss Abby, and be nice. You’re going to live at her house now, and nobody will ever shoot you ever ‘cause Miss Abby will protect you.” The dog raised his paw and looked at Abby expectantly.

Smiling, Abby shook his paw and introduced herself. “I’m Abigail MacKai,” she said softly, “and I am well pleased to make the acquaintance of such a distinguished looking gentleman.

“Has he been neutered, had all his shots?”

“No ma’am,” replied the boy softly, dropping his gaze to the ground. “It costs way too much money, and...”

“It’s alright, don’t worry,” soothed Abby as she gently patted his shoulder. “I just want to know what I have to do for him so he will have a long and healthy life, that’s all. Here, take this card with my name and address on it. When you get to your new home, you can write to me and I’ll send you pictures so you can see how Hubby and I are getting on.”

“Yes ma’am,” breathed the boy as he gazed at the official looking card in his hand.

“How old is Hubby?”

“Six months ma’am, he won’t grow too much bigger than he is.”

“I think you are trying to snow me sir,” grinned Abby. “By the size of those paws I think he has some growing to do yet. It’s alright, I don’t mind if he gets bigger, I have a big house, and lots of room for him to play outside if he wants.”

“You hear that Hubby?” asked the boy as he gazed into the dog’s eyes lovingly. “You’re going to live with Miss Abby, and she will let you play on the beach and everything. Man you’re going to have it easy; I have to go live in the city and go to school.” Suddenly tears filled his eyes and he hugged the dog fiercely. “Good bye Hubby, you be good for Miss Abby now.” He suddenly released the dog and ran away.

Abby held the leash tightly as the dog tried desperately to follow the boy. Finally he stopped struggling as he realized someone was calling his name. He turned to see the woman holding his leash and talking to him in a soft soothing voice. The dog whimpered and turned to the direction the boy had taken, but she held him fast. Finally he gave it up and turned back to her. She was still talking to him softly. “Hey big fella, can I bribe you with a biscuit?”

The dog looked at her quizzically as she took a dog biscuit and pretended to eat it. “Mmmm, mmmm, is this ever good,” she grinned as he started to show interest. He slowly approached her, but she turned away and continued to make noises as though she was truly enjoying her treat. Intrigued, the dog came around to face her, trying to see what she had. “So, can I bribe you with a treat?” she asked again. “Want some?” He began to wag his huge tail so hard it began to wag him in return. “Ok, sit pretty.”

He did and she gave it to him. Hubby devoured the biscuit instantly and looked for more. “Ok big fella,” smiled Abby as she opened the back door of her car, “hop in and I’ll give you another.” The dog looked in the car hesitantly then began to back away. Abby showed him the biscuit then tossed it onto the back seat of the car. He instantly hopped in after it and she closed the door behind him.

“You’re not really going to keep that ugly old dog around are you, Miss Abby?” asked Alfred as she shut the dog inside her car.

“Why not Alfred?” she asked with a wicked grin as she walked around to the driver’s door. “I keep you and Henry around, and you two are way uglier than the dog. Heck, he even smells better.” The others were still laughing at the brothers as she drove away and headed home.

“Abby, what in the name of time have you got there?” asked Keith as he saw her coming toward his house with Hubby on the leash.

“This is Hubby, isn’t he beautiful?”

“He’s so ugly he’s cute,” laughed Wanda as she came out of the house to inspect the puppy. He sat and looked at her with one ear fully up and alert, the other flopping down one the other side. “I’m so glad Little Al found a home for him.”

“You know this handsome fellow?”

“My nephew’s son’s dog,” replied Keith. “Little Al asked us to take him, but we already have two cats, so we suggested that he try to find someone else. I was afraid we would have to take him after all because they are leaving first thing in the morning. How did you come to get him anyway?”

Abby related the tale of her new Hubby and Keith just shook his head sadly. “That man is far too easy about making away with animals,” he sighed at last. “It would be justice if the boy just drops him off at the old folk’s home a few years from now.”

“Keith Pike,” exclaimed Wanda, “your own sister’s child.”

“I know Wanda honey, that’s just one more sin for me I guess, but he had no real excuse to shoot the poor beast. Hubby will be a good dog for you Abby. He has a very gentle nature, but, like all dogs, he will come to feel protective of his home and family.”

“I don’t really know a lot about dogs Keith,” Abby mused thoughtfully as she bent to scratch Hubby behind the upright ear. “What can you tell me about what I am in for?”

“Well, he’s a pack animal, so he’s going to be a bit depressed at being abandoned by his pack. He’ll need to be neutered, and to have his shots as well as whatever training you want him to have. I would wait a few weeks before taking him to the vet though.”

“Why?”

“Well, he needs to regard you as his new pack. He’s just been abandoned once, if you cart him right off to a place where they hurt him, he’ll never really learn to trust you completely. You have to build that trust in him first, and then you can take him in. The vet can tell you whatever else you need to know. Did you get dog food?”

“Yes,”

“Just follow the directions on the box,” Keith went on. “He’ll whine for more but...”

“He’s a man,” teased Wanda, “and like all men, he’ll just want more no matter how much you give him.”

“Hush woman,” exclaimed Keith. “Not in front of the neighbors.”

“What else Keith?” giggled Abby.

“Well, he’s house broken, but you’ll have to watch him for the first while until you get accustomed to each others rituals. You also have to make sure he knows that you’re the boss. If you say here and he says no, you have to make him come. I’ll get you a long piece of rope to use as a training lead.”

“Use your internet Abby,” smiled Wanda. “There should be lots of useful information there.”

“Good idea Wanda,” smiled Abby as she accepted the rope from Keith. “Any last words before me and my Hubby head for home?”

“He’s only young Abby, he’ll need lots of play time, and since you’re his pack now, that’s your job.”

“Ok my man, I think we’re ready to test our wings,” sighed Abby. “Thanks a million folks. Come on Hubby, let’s go home and cook dinner.”

“Now why do you suppose she took on that foolish dog,” mused Keith as Abby and Hubby walked away. “It’ll drive her crazy.”

“That dog is the best thing in the world for Abby right now Keith,” sighed Wanda as she laid her head on his shoulder. “That girl carries a world of pain inside her, and just maybe that puppy will help her heal some of it.”

“She ever tell you about it?”

“Not yet.”

“Ah well, none of my business I guess. It sure is nice to see lights in the old house again though.”

“Yes it is. You know, sometimes she reminds me a lot of Bride Murphy herself.”

“I did notice that, my love,” he smiled as he gave his wife a gentle squeeze. “I did notice that.”

Bonding

Abby sat reading the directions on the side of the dog food bag while Hubby devoured what she had put down for him. When he was finished he looked for more, but she admonished him that she had given him all that she was supposed to. The dog seemed to hang on her every word while she spoke, and he followed closely on her heels as she went to the office to do some internet research. With a deep heavy sigh as only a dog can do, Hubby settled down beside her feet and slept while she worked.

A few hours and several sheets of notes later, Abby gave it up and took the dog out for a last walk of the day. She put him on the long rope Keith had given her so he could romp around a bit and do his business. She walked swiftly over toward one of the abandoned houses, then slowed down as she reached the edges of her own property. A few days of this and Hubby would soon learn where he was to do his business.

A cup of tea and a snack for Abby, a biscuit for Hubby and the day was over. Abby put down one of her old sweaters for a bed and made the dog comfortable there. As she climbed the stairs toward her own bed Abby heard a sound behind her on the stairs, and turning around to investigate, found Hubby following close behind her.

“So that’s the way it’s going to be is it?” He wagged his tail vigorously. “All right, but you’re sleeping on the floor sir. I have sworn that no man will ever get into my bed again until I fall deeply in love, and I meant it. This includes you.” She continued to her room with the dog close on her heels.

Abby set her glass of water on the bedside table then retreated to the bathroom. When she returned she found Hubby asleep on the bed, his head on her pillow. “The hell you do buddy,” she growled as she lifted him body and bones to the floor. “My bed, your floor. Now let me see.” She poked in the closet for a moment then pulled out an old sweat shirt she had worn when she was painting. “I guess I can sacrifice this.” She made up his bed and settled him on it.

A few moments later she heard him dragging the shirt under the bed. He gave a half groan, half sigh as he settled down, and smiling, Abby drifted off to sleep. Once again a tall dark haired woman came to walk the beach with her, and this time they held hands as they did. Suddenly the woman cried out and leaped away from Abby. Distraught, Abby reached for her, but the woman cried out again.

With a start Abby sat bolt upright in bed, sweating profusely. That last cry had been right beside her. Suddenly she heard it again as a squirming, wriggling dog did the pee-pee dance beside the bed. “Oh for the love of god,” growled Abby as she rose and hurried down the stairs behind the excited dog. Stepping into her rubber boots, she swiftly clipped on his leash and opened the door. He bolted through, dragging her behind, as he raced for a tall patch of grass, and did his business.

Sighing deeply, Abby gazed at the clear night sky. The air was crisp, but she was not uncomfortable, and the night was magnificent. There was no moon, but there appeared to be a million bright stars, and the soft music of the gently lapping waves seemed to call her name. As the dog came to her, wriggling with delight and relief, she bent to hug him and tell him what a good boy he was to wake Mom up rather than to mess the house. With a final look, and a smile of appreciation for the night sky, Abby returned to the house and her bed. The next day Hubby’s feeding time was moved to mornings. Abby didn’t want too many late night wake-up calls.

Over the next few weeks Abby kept the dog close by her side. He rode in the car when she left the house, whether it was just to the mail or into the city for the day. She also spent an hour or so each day reinforcing his tricks and teaching him new ones. One day she found one of his canine teeth on the floor and she panicked. A swift call to the vet, and a short conversation later, Abby was aware that he was getting his adult teeth; she sighed with relief and booked an appointment for his shots and his operation.

Abby had never in her life seen so pathetic a look as that on Hubby’s face when she picked him up after the operation. “I must have looked just like that a few months ago,” she thought as she loaded him carefully back into the car. She babied him completely for several days until he was back to his old self once again.

A few weeks later they were back in town for his booster shots. Abby had just deposited another cheque from Harry and was amazed at the amount. She was making almost as much money free lancing as she had made working full time, and it was requiring surprisingly little of her time to get it done. With no distractions Abby could get a lot of work done in a day. After depositing her cheque, Abby bought a few groceries at the store near the bank then returned to the car. As she got back in and gave Hubby a biscuit for being a good boy, she had a sudden feeling that something important was about to happen.

Puzzled, Abby backed out of the parking spot and looked carefully around. She was a bit startled to see a tall dark haired woman appear at the curb then stop to let her pass. Abby was almost sure this was the woman from the dream, and she flashed the girl her most winning smile as she passed slowly by. The woman was quite beautiful, and Abby was a bit surprised at just how attracted she actually was. Abby had been drawn to women before, but never as strongly as this, and the feeling was quite delicious. “My, my, my, Miss Abigail MacKai,” she sang softly. “Whatever is going on here? Are we starting to like girls more than usual, or have we been alone for too long.”

As a test, she stopped for gas at a place where she knew a good looking young man was working. This time she flirted a bit with him, and carefully observed her own reactions. Nope, the brunette girl still popped into her thoughts first as she closed her eyes. She stopped to have dinner with Billy and Edna, and Billy took her and Hubby for a walk afterward. Abby linked her arm through Billy’s and chatted easily to him as they walked the dog, but later that night it was the tall woman who held her thoughts as she relieved her tension then drifted off to sleep. “Whatever is going on here?” she wondered, as the land of dreams claimed her.

It was to be a long while before Abby could pursue that line of thought. The weather turned nasty and her world contracted into her snug home. One particularly rainy day Wanda came through the storm for a chat. Keith had been called to substitute teach and Wanda took the chance for a long visit with Abby. They took their tea into the living room by the stove where Abby had seized the excuse for a fire.

“Oh my, Abby,” sighed Wanda as she took a sip of her tea, “This is so snug and comfy on such a dark day.”

“I agree,” smiled Abby softly as she relaxed deeper into her chair. “The days are so much shorter now and I feel the weight of it pressing in on me at times.”

“Oh?”

“I know I am a bit of a bubble during the summer Wanda, but I find the lack of sunshine depressing.”

“You should live in California then.”

“I did once,” sighed Abby wistfully.

“Oh really? However did you get from there to here?” The sudden haunted look that crossed Abby’s face brought immediate concern to Wanda’s tone. “Oh Abby, I’m so sorry. I don’t mean to pry, or to bring up painful memories for you.”

“I know Wanda,” Abby smiled weakly as she set aside her tea cup. “We are friends and I guess you should know a bit about who shares your space. Who knows, perhaps just talking about it may do me some good after all.” She went on to tell Wanda the whole story of how she came to buy the house here in Jamaica Point.

“Oh my god, Abby,” breathed Wanda as the story came to a close. “Girl, you’re a lot tougher than you look, and stronger than folk give you credit for.”

“I know folks around here think I’m just an empty headed little blonde piece of fluff. It comes in handy sometimes, but it can be a drawback as well.”

“Well I have always known better than that. You know Abby, Bride Murphy would be quite proud of you.”

“Do you really think so?” asked Abby, brightening at this suggestion.

“Absolutely. You handled the whole situation exactly the way she would have.”

“Well then, speaking of Bride, perhaps this is the day to explore some of the wardrobe possibilities she left for me,” smiled Abby as she rose to her feet. “Shall we have a poke through and see what we can see?” A few hours later Wanda’s church had a large donation of used clothing and Abby had several fine retro outfits waiting to be altered.

“Some of these belonged to Bride’s great Aunt,” said Wanda as she folded another woolen dress and laid it on the pile Abby wanted to keep.

“She took such wonderful care of everything,” sighed Abby as she smoothed out a silk dress and held it to her breast.

“Bride loved clothes, and she loved to look good. She always said if you look good, you will feel good, and that’s what life was for anyway.”

“Well I must say I am in full agreement,” laughed Abby as she folded the dress and placed it on the keeper pile.

“Let’s check the storage room and see if we can find some pins,” suggested Wanda. “If we can I will pin up a few of these and take them home to alter for you.”

They went back upstairs to the small room with all the wool and began the search. “Can you tell me why she had all this yarn?”

“Bride did love to find a bargain,” laughed Wanda, “and she loved to knit. She knit all those sweaters and that shawl that you seem to favor. A few years ago there was a yarn store that was closing down. Bride bought the entire remaining stock for a song. She never did get to knit it up, poor dear. She did so want to, but she had her first stroke soon after that.”

“My grandmother taught me to knit when I was a child,” mused Abby thoughtfully. “Perhaps I will dust off some of Bride’s needles and try my hand. It will help me pass the long winter.”

“Well let’s see,” mused Wanda, “ah yes, here we are, Bride’s basket of knitting needles and her patterns. If you can remember few simple stitches, the rest shouldn’t be too hard to figure out.”

“Perhaps I will knit a sweater for my man here,” smiled Abby as she patted the dog who was never far from her side. “That should make a good start up project for me. What do you say big man? Would you like Momma Abby to knit a sweater for you?” The big dog thumped his tail enthusiastically on the floor in response.

Abby walked Wanda home, holding a huge umbrella over her head. Wanda had her arms full of things to alter for Abby and was delighted to have the projects to do now that the days were getting so short and cold. Once they had Wanda safely home, Abby and Hubby raced for the house and safety from the storm.

Back in her own snug house Abby sat listening to the rain and getting depressed. She could feel the blackness of it settling around her heart and she sank into her chair to let it. Abby had kept herself busy all summer long, but now that was not as easily done, and talking about her misadventures today had brought it all back with a rush. Suddenly a warm muzzle slipped into her hand and a tail thumped on the floor. She looked up to see the saddest brown eyes she had ever seen, and she realized that he was feeling her mood too.

Fighting herself all the way, Abby struggled to her feet and found the tug of war rope in the kitchen. “Come on you,” she said as she shook the pull toy at him, “you and I both need some exercise, and it’s too wet to go outside.” A wild game of tug-o-war and chase that carried them through the house and back again changed her mood completely. At length they stood side by side, out of breath and gazing out the window at the storm.

“That was fun Hubby,” she laughed as she scratched behind his upright ear. “You know, it may be totally depressing out there, but as long as we have each other, we’ll be alright. Let’s have a snack, one last potty run through the rain, then dry off and go to bed. Tomorrow will be a much better day.”

Working to stay busy and beat the blues, Abby made herself stay sociable. She knew herself well, and part of the key for Abby was to have lots of friends. She went to great effort to build strong relationships with her hairdresser in St. John’s as well as the girls where she bought her groceries, at the bank, and where she usually shopped. She made friends with the vet and the guys who pumped her gas. Twice each month she would invite several folks to dinner and put on a big spread. The evening she introduced Keith and Wanda to Billy and Edna was a total blast for Abby. Billy and Edna ended up staying the night as they had all talked well into the wee hours.

Abby had also enrolled Hubby in obedience school and soon realized that she had far more to learn than the dog. Still it was fun and it got her out in public where she made several new friends. She attended plays regularly and always stayed to chat with the actors afterward. Abby was slowly building a network of people to support her whenever she had need and she knew she would have need as the winter deepened.

The shorter the days became, the tougher it was to fight off the depression. In late November she gave up the battle and returned to the happy pills. She used them only as necessary, but she realized that during the dark months of the year it surely would be necessary.

It was early December when the first snows fell. With a shriek of pure delight Abby threw open her window and drank deeply of the cold crisp air. Somehow snow had never depressed her like the rain did. Puling on her slippers, Abby raced down the stairs and threw open the door. Hubby bolted past her into the six or so inches of snow that covered the ground. She stood in the doorway laughing with delight as he raced through the snow, his nose buried up to the ears. From time to time he stopped, and, raising his head, snorted to clear his nostrils then went back to playing snowplow.

Abby let him run while she returned to the bedroom and dressed in warm clothes. A moment’s pause then a smile of childlike delight as she pulled out Bride Murphy’s woolen dress that Wanda had taken in for her. Warm tights, under the dress to protect her legs and down the stairs she ran. She pulled on long leather boots that were lined, short woolen coat, and then a hat and mitts that she had knit herself. Looking more like she was on her way out to town, Abby went outside to build the first snowman of the year under the close supervision of her Hubby.

Keith and Wanda came walking through the falling snow arm in arm. “So, enjoying the first fall of snow Abby?” called Wanda.

“I am having a blast. You folks out for your walk?”

“Yes ma’am, care to join us?”

“No thanks Keith, I know that would be an intrusion, besides, my man and I have more work to do on this magnificent piece of sculpture. Stop for tea on your way back?”

“Love to,” smiled Wanda in reply as she took her husband’s arm and steered him back onto the path.

“She seems to be holding up quite well,” commented Keith softly when he was sure they were out of hearing.

“So far so good,” replied Wanda, “but she gave me a turn or two back in November.”

“So it’s depression,” he said thoughtfully nodding his head. “We’ll keep a close eye out for her honey, don’t worry.”

“It’s just that she looks so very much like Bride in that outfit Keith; I swear, some days it’s like having her back again. When I think of what that poor girl has come through...”

“Now Wanda sweetheart, put those maternal instincts back on the shelf. Abby is a big girl and she has a mind of her own. She’ll be just fine, you’ll see.”

“I know Keith, but still I wish she would find someone to care for her.”

“So you think she needs a man do you?”

“No, I don’t actually think that at all.”

“So what are you not telling me,” he asked softly as he paused in his stride and turned to face her. “Is Abby lesbian?”

“No, well, who knows who is what for sure,” sighed Wanda as she squeezed his hand before stepping forward again. “Abby is attracted to men all right, but I think she is attracted to women as well.”

“And you think a woman would be a better match for her?” he asked as he fell into step beside her.

“After what she’s been through, Abby needs someone who is both patient and compassionate. Women are far more sensitive and gentle than men, and that is what Abigail MacKai really needs, someone who is both sensitive and compassionate as well as loving and caring.”

“And a man can’t do that?”

“Oh stop,” she laughed as she slapped him playfully on the shoulder. “You are a rare and special case sir, and it still took me years to get you properly trained.”

“So what is on the agenda for today Abby?” asked Wanda as they sat in her kitchen sipping tea.

“Well, this handsome fellow and I are on our way to the big city,” replied Abby as she scratched Hubby behind his sentinel ear. “I have an appointment to get the winter tires put on the car and I want to do some Christmas shopping. This snow has really put me in the mood. I also have to get the decorating under way soon; I have to buy the lights as well as some decorations. Bride left me a few, but I do want more.”

“Ah yes,” sighed Wanda as she took a sip of her tea. “After Terry passed, Bride lost her joy for it and gave away most of her decorations.”

“Well, Hubby and I will go buy more and light this place up right and proper,” laughed Abby. “Won’t we big fella.” Her answer was an ear shattering woof.

“Are you going away for Christmas Abby?”

“No Keith, my father lives in Calgary with his new wife and their kids. Tess is quite jealous of me and the tension would surely spoil the day for their children. I’ll visit them another time; for now I’ll just send gifts.”

“And your mother?”

“Mom’s an alcoholic,” replied Abby softly as she lowered her gaze to the bottom of her tea cup. “She and her boyfriend of the week will spend the whole season celebrating, as they call it. No, I will spend the holiday with my Hubby and have a much more enjoyable time of it right here.”

“You could spend it with us.”

“I would really like that Wanda, but since the cats and Hubby don’t see eye to eye, how about you folks come here for the day. That will also give me a chance to try out a few of Bride’s Christmas recipes.”

“You found her cook books?”

“Yes sir,” grinned Abby, “and I am dying to try out a few of these things on you. Are you game?”

“Game? My dear, I eagerly await your call to arms,” grinned Keith.

“Just you mind your waistline Mr. Pike,” admonished Wanda. “I don’t want to be having to let out all your trousers.”

“And what about your waistline ma’am?” he asked tartly.

“My dear boy, that’s why I always buy clothes with elastic waistbands, they are so much more forgiving.”

Abby was still giggling to herself and mentally running through her grocery list as she drove through the fresh falling snow toward the city. She was driving slowly and carefully, mindful of Keith’s warning. Everything goes slow in the snow.

The Book

Cussing and struggling for breath, Tommy Reid made his way up the three flights of stairs to his apartment. The box he was carrying wasn’t really large, but it was certainly heavy, and he had already carried several up already. “One more,” he puffed to himself as he set it on the stack in Hazel’s bedroom, “just one more to go. Come on Tommy boy, you can do it. God, the things I do for that woman. If she were a guy, as she should be, I would make her do it herself.” He chuckled at his own joke then hurried back down the stairs and out to the parking lot. With a sigh of resignation he dragged the last crate from the car and kicked the door closed as he started back toward the building.

Setting the last of the boxes carefully on the coffee table, Tommy stood up and worked the kinks out of his back. A glance at his watch told him Hazel would soon be getting off work, so he decided to call and ask if she wanted a ride. “Sure, love one,” laughed Hazel as Tommy suggested she needed a ride, “what’s up?”

“Nothing’s up; what makes you think something is up?”

“I can hear it in your voice mister; you’re up to something, never fear.”

“You are such a suspicious woman, Hazel Fillmore, but it will do you no good at all. I’ll be there in about ten minutes. Ok?”

“Ten is perfect sweetie,” laughed Hazel as she hung up the phone.

“Was that Tommy?” asked Irene, Hazel’s work buddy.

“That was indeed the man himself.”

“So when are you going to marry the guy and make an honest man of him?”

“Why are you always so anxious to marry me off?” asked Hazel as she took off her apron and hung it on the peg by the back door.

“I just want to be the maid of honor and play dress up for a day,” laughed Irene as she arranged another order on a plate.

“I see,” replied Hazel with a naughty smile, “well, I promise you can be the maid of honor when I get married. Satisfied?”

“Perfectly,” laughed Irene as she swept up her tray and vanished through the swinging door. A few short moments later Tommy entered the café. “So Tommy, when are you and Hazel getting married?” called Irene. “Hazel promised I could be the maid of honor and I’ve already got a great dress picked out.”

“Well I did ask her,” replied Tommy, getting into the spirit of the game, “but she won’t give me an answer.”

“Dat, dat, dat, there will be no ganging up on Hazel,” laughed Hazel as she pulled on her coat. “Take me home sweetie; I’m beat to a rag.”

“Right this way my darling, your chariot awaits without.”

“Oh yeah? Without what?”

“Gas and snow tires mostly,” laughed Tommy. Hazel was still giggling as they drove away.

“Hey, you missed the turn,” exclaimed Hazel as Tommy drove right past their street, “where are we going?”

“You’re buying me dinner at Wendy’s. I have spent the whole afternoon doing something nice for you and I expect to be rewarded. You have to feed me.”

“Oh really? So what have you done for me today?”

“I’m not telling; you’ll see when we get home.” Try as hard as she could, Hazel could get no more from him. He seemed to be enjoying torturing her so much she stopped asking and decided to wait.

“So what did you do Tommy?” asked Hazel as she gazed all around the apartment. Everything seemed to be the same, except for that cardboard box on the coffee table.

“I carried all your books home for you like I used to do back in high school,” laughed Tommy as he hung up their coats. “All five hundred copies, and I can tell you for sure, they are darned heavy.”

“My books?” She seemed a bit puzzled then the light of understanding reached her eyes. “Oh my god, the books, Tommy, where are they?”

“On the coffee table; the rest are in your room.”

Hazel was already tearing open the box as he spoke. “Ohhhh, Tommy just look,” exclaimed Hazel as she held up a glossy hard bound book with a bunch of yellow blossoms on the cover. “Rare Blossoms of the Avalon. A Photographic Essay by Hazel Fillmore.”

Tears flowed freely down her cheeks as she caressed the book and hugged it to her. “Oh god, I never thought this could ever be real. I never ever believed this could be real.”

“It’s real honey,” he grinned as he took her gently in his arms and kissed the top of her head. “You sit and gloat while I make us some green tea, then we’ll have a look through it together.”

A while later Tommy beamed with pride as he tucked his own personally autographed copy into his bookshelf. Hazel sat smiling sweetly as she gazed at the book in her lap. “I figure we have to sell three hundred copies at thirty dollars to get the money back and give you enough to pay off the last of your student loans,” he mused.

“Oh lord Tommy, how are we ever going to sell that many books?”

“Not to worry my little pumpkin,” he smiled as he resumed his seat beside her, “that’s my job, remember? I said I’d do it for you and I will. I’ve got one more exam to write in two weeks, and then I have the Christmas break. I’ll do what I can now then I’ll sell the rest during the break.”

“Oh Tommy, do you really think you can?”

“Hey, I worked in sales out west, remember? Piece of cake, just watch me go.”

True to his word, Tommy hit every book seller and gift shop in the city as well as dozens of the general stores in the outlying areas on his next days off. He managed to sell over two hundred copies wholesale. Once the break came along he arranged to have a booth set up in a major grocery store where he sold them personally at the full retail price.

It had been a long day and sales were slow. Tommy had used up most of his charm a few hours ago and he was nearly ready to give up and go home when he saw her. Tommy smiled as he thought of the dazzling blonde Hazel had described to him. Could this be the same woman he wondered?

“Now what have we here?” asked the smiling young goddess. She was dressed like a wealthy woman from the middle of the last century. Her looks would easily have drawn her enough attention, but add in the costume and she was like a rock star. Everyone in the store watched her every move. She was very much aware of it all and was obviously enjoying the attention. Right now, her own attention was focused on Hazel’s book. Tommy grinned and launched into his sales pitch.

“These photos are exquisite,” she remarked when Tommy finally stopped for breath. “I have seen so many of these blossoms near my home. This is just like having spring again. You are right my friend, these will make excellent Christmas gifts, as they will let me show all my friends everywhere what it looks like where I live. Is the photographer local?”

“Oh yes, she lives right here in St. John’s,” replied Tommy.

“Do you know her personally?”

“She’s a dear friend.”

“And so you have been pressed into service today. When next you see your friend, please tell her how much I enjoy her work. I’ll take ten copies please.”

“Ten copies?” he gasped, not really believing he’d heard her correctly.

“I have friends and family scattered everywhere,” she laughed with a sweet rich laugh. “I’ll need at least ten.”

“I can give you the wholesale price,” he offered.

“Thank you, but I get the feeling this was self published, is that correct?”

“Yes, she’s hoping to sell enough of them to pay off her student loans.”

“Then I will pay full price today, it is Christmas after all,” she replied as she opened her purse and took out a wad of cash. Tommy carefully counted the money, then carried the books out to her car and put them in the back for her. The big dog gave a soft growl, but she silenced him with a quick hand signal. She thanked Tommy who had also loaded the rest of her groceries into the car for her. “Tell your friend I wish her all the success she so obviously deserves, and I hope to meet her someday so I can get my personal copy autographed.”

“And that’s the whole story Hazel,” sighed Tommy as he finished relating the encounter to her. They were ensconced on the couch and Hazel was leaning forward eagerly as Tommy recounted his encounter with the dazzling blonde goddess.

“Describe her again for me Tommy,” urged Hazel as she finally relaxed back into the sofa.

“Why, are you getting turned on?”

“Stop it you fool,” she admonished as she slapped his arm. “Actually, you’re not so very far from wrong. Tommy, I think you met my mystery woman.”

“Your mystery woman?”

“Yes, you know, the one who made me give myself away at the hairdresser’s, and the one we saw the day I got the money together to have the book printed? Green station wagon car, dog in the back, she dresses retro but rich, hair like fine spun gold, eyes so blue it almost hurts, and a thousand watt smile?”

“That’s the woman; she’s really getting under your skin isn’t she?”

“Somehow I just can’t seem to help myself,” she smiled wistfully. “What is her voice like?”

“Oh no my girl, I will not abet your fantasies any longer. Oh alright, her voice is sweet, not too high or whiny, just rich and sweet. Ok? That’s all you get now.”

“Did she really like my book Tommy?”

“She bought ten copies,” he grinned, “and when I told her you were local and trying to make enough to pay off the old student loan, she insisted on paying full price. She said she hopes to meet you one day and get her personal copy autographed.”

“I’d truly love to meet her too,” sighed Hazel. “Say, aren’t you supposed to be doing the dishes?”

“Can’t, I’m working,” he replied as he walked to the desk and turned on the computer.

“Excuse me?”

“Look honey, I’ve gone as far as I dare in that old car of mine. Now I have to get creative. I had the cover and a few of the pictures scanned in for the computer; I have them on this CD. I’m going on line to find every Newfoundlander I can and sell them a book.”

“You’re joking.”

“God’s truth,” he replied as he sat in the chair. “There are millions of them out in Alberta for instance. I’ll bet they have clubs and specialty stores and everything. We’re going into the mail order business my dear. I promised to sell all those books, and I’m going to do just that.”

“Thank you Tommy,” whispered Hazel as she kissed the top of his head on her way by to the kitchen. “You are my best friend in the whole world.”

“Just you remember that at Christmas.”

“It’s already bought and wrapped,” she laughed as she started the water running into the sink, “and don’t waste your time looking for it. I’ve got it at Sharon’s to keep you honest.”

“Brat,” he laughed as he set to work.

It was late when Tommy finally surfaced again. Hazel made a pot of tea and brought it to the living room for him. “So how’s it going?”

“Well, I found dozens of possible places,” he said as he collapsed onto the sofa. “I’ve e-mailed all of them, sending a couple of the pictures along with the sales pitch. Now all we can do is wait and see if they respond.”

“Tommy, I can’t thank you enough for all this. You are working yourself to the bone for me and I truly want you to know how much I appreciate it.”

“Could I do less for the woman who rode to my rescue when my world fell apart?” he asked softly as he patted her hand. “We’re friends who go the extra mile for each other Hazel. Right now we are all we have and we need to always be aware of that.”

“I am always aware of that sweetie,” smiled Hazel. “Whenever I have been up the creek, it has always been Tommy to the rescue.”

“And it was Mamma Hazel to the rescue when I needed a place to land. You know, since we have been sharing the expenses, I have had more pocket money than ever before in my life. I think the idea of working a bit more and studying a bit less has made quite a difference to the quality of my life.”

“Really?”

“Yes really. I have more available money and more leisure time. I can give each course I am taking my full attention and my grades are reflecting that. You know, at this rate I may not have to take out any loans next year.”

“Come on, you’re not getting that much work.”

“I know, but if I take two more years to graduate, I can work a bit more and pay cash as I go,” replied Tommy as he twisted in his seat to face her. “Think about it Hazel, no student loan, no pressure. Can that be so bad?”

“No dear,” she smiled as she patted his hand, “I don’t think that is so bad at all. In fact I am proud of you. I think you’re starting to get the hang of this life thing.”

“So does that mean you’re going to marry me?”

“Dat, dat, dat, I said not until the summer and then I will give you an answer,” she replied gently.

“The blonde really turns your crank doesn’t she?”

“Tommy, I am so sorry, but yes she does,” whispered Hazel softly, “and I can’t even tell you why.”

“It’s Ok honey,” he said warmly as he gathered her into his arms. “We are who we are, and you are attracted to women as I am to men. You have to keep your eyes open for this one Hazel. Find out about her, is she single, is she interested, you know the drill.”

“I know, but how do I find this mystery woman?” sighed Hazel relaxing into his arms and laying her head on his shoulder.

“Well, she has several copies of your book,” mused Tommy thoughtfully, “maybe she’ll contact you. You know, a fan letter or something.”

“Shit!” exploded Hazel as she leaped to her feet and grabbed a copy of the book.

“What??”

“Now I know what has been nagging at me since we got the books,” muttered Hazel as she carefully scrutinized the cover.

“I repeat. What???”

“The contact information isn’t on here,” sighed Hazel as she closed the book and let it fall back to the coffee table. Shoulders slumped; she sank back in to the overstuffed chair with a look of total despair. “I knew we’d forgotten something but I just couldn’t see what it was.”

“Well, the wholesale buyers can find us through the printer and so can Blondie if she wants to.”

“Yeah, I suppose so,”

“Of course she can and of course she will,” he said brightly, trying to cheer her up. “Hazel my duck, there is only one thing left to do.”

“What’s that?” she asked, smiling in spite of herself.

“Next year you have to publish another and this time we will make sure it is all there. Better yet, the next time you won’t have to give the proceeds to the government because your loan will be all paid off.”

“Thank you for that Mr. Cheerful,” she smiled as she rose and kissed his cheek lightly. “I am feeling better, and you are right, I will have to find even rarer specimens to shoot and a new book will be the long range target.”

“That’s my girl. Now will you make me a peanut butter sandwich while I change for work?”

“Late shift again?”

“Afraid so. They don’t call it the graveyard shift for nothing.”

“All right honey, I’ll make your lunch,” she smiled.

With Tommy off to work, Hazel took a long bath then prepared for bed. Lying between the soft flannelette sheets she let her fingers run lightly over her body as she called up an image of the bluest eyes she had ever seen.

Getting Through

Abby paid for her groceries and headed toward the parking lot. She had worn this old style outfit on a whim and it had been a blast. Everyone looked at her the way they would at movie star. The best part was how warm the woolen dress actually was. Abby was truly having a wonderful time.

There was a young man sitting at a table selling books, and he was on her way so she stopped to chat. The flowers on the cover caught her attention as did the young man. She noticed that he hadn’t glanced at her hardly at all. A short chat and a mild attempt at a flirtation later Abby was convinced he was gay, but now she was thoroughly intrigued by the book.

The photographs were spectacular and they all were of familiar blossoms. She glanced through a few of the short poetic descriptions the author had made of how she had found and captured each shot. The woman was not a botanist; she was a lover of the outdoors and a photographer. Abby was enchanted and she bought several copies to give as gifts at Christmas.

The young man said that the artist was a local and that she was trying to pay off her student loans. Abby felt the woman was wasting her time in school, she had already found her calling. Singing softly to Hubby as she drove, Abby headed for home well pleased with her day.

She drove a little slower on the way home as the storm was picking up a bit, but the new spiked tires sang a welcome tune as they cut through the snow and gripped the road firmly. It was well after dark when she finally arrived at the door, and it took her several trips to carry everything into the kitchen for sorting. First the groceries had to be put away then the gifts separated from the decorations. Abby had packed the poor car so full there had barely been enough room for her and the dog.

Once the perishables had been stored away, Abby changed into her sweats and engaged Hubby in a game of tug-o-war and chase. Only after she collapsed from exhaustion into a living room chair did the big dog relent and flop down to sleep. Abby affectionately patted his side and smiled. “I’m really sorry that today wasn’t much fun for you big man,” she whispered softly. “Tomorrow will be better; we’ll pull on hiking boots and take a long walk along the beach. I will pay better attention to my man’s needs from now on, I promise.”

With a sigh Abby heaved herself from the chair and returned to the kitchen. Hubby raised his head, then slowly got to his feet and followed. Flopping down on one of her old sweaters that served as a day bed for him, the big dog was instantly asleep again. “Man I wish I could do that,” she grinned as she continued to organize her new decorations.

For the next several days Abby concentrated on decorating her home. Henry and Alfred were pressed into service to put up all the outside lights. Hubby and Keith carefully supervised their work as they moved the ladder around the house. The next day Keith arrived with a tall tree for her. “There’s no need to buy one in town Abby,” he smiled. “There’s plenty growing along the power lines and they will just be cut down or sprayed in the spring anyway.” Abby thanked him with tea and a huge plate of short bread cookies.

It took her all the next day to get the tree set up and decorated, but she did it all by herself. Smiling with pride and delight she called Wanda and Keith to come over and inspect her work. She took pictures of them and Hubby by the tree, then they took turns having pictures with Abby and then Keith took several of Abby and Hubby by the tree. Abby drove back into the city the next day and had them developed. She also had Christmas cards printed from one of the pictures. Proudly she showed them off to Edna over dinner.

A few days later Abby had gotten her cards ready to go as well as her packages. She mailed them off and was told that she had just made it in under the wire on the ones going to the USA. Later that evening she was sitting by the fire, leafing through her copy of the book she had bought from the young man at the grocery store.

“Oh my god, it’s you,” she gasped as she found a small insert photo she hadn’t noticed before. It was a picture of the author, Hazel Fillmore. It was also a photo of the dark haired woman she’d seen on the street. “Well now, just where do I find you Hazel Fillmore?” Eventually she gave it up with a sigh. Try as hard as she could there was no contact information to be found. “So how am I supposed to write you a fan letter Hazel?” Later that evening, as she snuggled into bed, Abby got a naughty grin on her face as she called up the image of Hazel Fillmore and let her fingers drive away her blues. This time Hazel followed her into the land of dreams.

Christmas came and went without any real difficulty at all. Abby spent the entire holiday season visiting first one new friend then another. Billy drove Edna out on Christmas Day and Wanda and Keith came as well. In truth Abby had to admit it was one of the best Christmases she had ever experienced. She actually left the decorations up until the first week of February.

It was in mid February that the storms began with a vengeance. One after one they came and Abby was virtually trapped in her home. Each time there was even the slightest break, Keith would plow her driveway with his tractor and she would make a quick escape for the mail and a few overpriced groceries at the general store in Pike’s Cove. Even the slightest break was an excuse for her to pull on hiking gear and take Hubby for a long walk along the beach. She was resorting the medication far more frequently now than she would like, but there was no other way. Suicide was no longer an option; she had sworn to care for Hubby, and as long as the dog was alive she had to live up to that promise.

By mid March she was nearly driven mad by the confinement. Abby had taught herself to play the piano somewhat, knit several sweaters, read half her library, and spent countless hours on the internet. Finally there was a small break in the weather and she escaped to the city for two days. She shopped, had her hair and nails done, visited with several friends, spent the night at Edna’s, stocked up on groceries, and made it nearly back as far as Pike’s Cove before the worst storm of the winter hit.

Abby cursed and swore like a mad woman as she crawled along the road, fierce blue eyes trying desperately to pierce the swirling gloom. Several times she encountered white outs and had to stop until she got another glimpse of the road. Thank the gods for those spiked tires. Abby was plowing through deep drifts of snow by the time she reached home, but she got there safe and sound.

The wind howled and shrieked as she and Hubby fought their way the few short steps from the car to the house. With a loud bang the door slammed behind her as she entered the warmth of her own kitchen. “Care for some tea?” asked Keith as Hubby shook the snow from his back all over the floor.

“Love some,” replied Abby as she struggled out of her coat. “What the heck are you doing over here on a day like today Keith? Why aren’t you all snuggled down with your lovely wife and her cats?”

“Because she drove me out to make tea for you,” he laughed easily. “Edna called as soon as you left, and when you hadn’t made it home before the storm hit we got a bit worried. I called the folks at the store and they were watching for you. As soon as they called back and said you were on the way, I came over to make the tea.”

“My hero,” sighed Abby as she sank into a chair and took a sip of tea. “Keith, without you and Wanda for neighbors I would never have survived the winter, that is, assuming I do.”

“Don’t give up now Abby, we’re almost there. By mid April most of the storms will have settled down and by mid May much of the snow will be gone.”

“And then comes spring, blessed spring,” sighed Abby.

“You should have flown out to California or somewhere for a few months Abby,” he grinned as he poured himself another mug.

“I used to live there Keith,” she replied softly, a puzzled look on her face. “Didn’t Wanda tell you?”

“No Abby, she said that you had shared some of your story with her, but that’s all.”

“I didn’t expect her to keep it from you Keith.” She went on to tell him the whole story.

“Son of a bitch,” he breathed softly. “Some folk have very small and twisted souls Abby. Please don’t judge all men by the likes of those two.”

“I don’t,” she smiled. “Between Harry, you, and Billy Parsons, I have a few good men on my Christmas list.”

“Abby, I’m sorry to have brought that back to you on a day like this.”

“No sweat neighbor. Every blizzard I live through takes that several more years back into the past. By June it will be as though it actually happened to someone else.”

“If there is anything I can do…”

“Help me get the groceries out of the car?” she asked, batting her eyelashes at him and looking as cute as possible.

“I had to ask,” he grinned. “Ok, there’s a trick to it. I’ll get the groceries and you work the kitchen door. I can carry twice as much if I don’t have to worry about working the doorknob.”

“I’ll help,” said Abby, reaching for her coat.

“It’ll be more help if you work the door,” repeated Keith as he pulled on his boots. In far less time that Abby would have believed, Keith had the car emptied and was on his way home with her thanks and blessings ringing in his ears. Abby put away the groceries, tucked away her purchases then promptly sank into a blinding depression, watching from her chair as the storm raged outside. Fortunately she had picked up a refill of her happy pill prescription.

Through much of the darkest days of the winter Abby hadn’t had a scrap of work to take her mind off her troubles. It was mid April before Harry called with another contract, but it was a big one and it took her several weeks to complete it. It had carried her through to the end of May and Abby was now filled with hope as the last of the snows melted away and the promise of spring began to be fulfilled.

“Hello Abby, I haven’t seen you all winter,” laughed the small gray haired woman as she hurried Abby into the chair. “What have you been up to?”

“Nothing mostly,” smiled Abby as she relaxed. “I made it in once, but you were in Florida or some other despicable place like that.”

“Jealousy will get you no where my dear,” laughed the woman. “So what are we doing to you today? Dying it black?”

“Bite your tongue,” gasped Abby in mock horror. “Cut and style please Carol. Take it up to about shoulder length.”

“Yes my dear,” replied Carol as she set to work. They chatted easily for some time as she worked and Abby relaxed completely. Carol was nearly finished when a young woman came in asking if she could put up a poster and if Carol would sell tickets for her.

“Tickets to what?”

“The all woman dance, it’s the first one of the year.”

“Sure thing, my ducky, just leave it there on the counter and I’ll see to it for you.”

“What was all that about?” asked another customer.

“The all woman dance,” replied Carol as she finished up with Abby’s hair. “It’s the first one this year.”

“Count me in,” replied the woman. “I’ll take three tickets. My sister will want to go for sure.”

“You should get a ticket too Abby. This is just the thing to get rid of the old winter blues.”

“No thanks, male strippers don’t do a thing for me. You’ve seen one, you’ve seen them all.”

“Oh my dear, there’s no male strippers at this dance. The dance is just for women. It was started several years ago by some of the lesbians as a way to get out and meet other women, but it caught on like wildfire and now folks are fighting for tickets every time.”

“Really,” said Abby mockingly.

“Yes really, Miss snobby Abigail MacKai,” retorted Carol, shaking a hair brush at Abby. “We get out away from the men for an evening and have a great time. There are a lot of the lesbians there for sure, but everybody is on best behavior. It is just a way to meet folks and dance, that’s all.”

“Ok, Ok,” laughed Abby. “What the heck, I’ll go. Where is it anyway?”

“Probably at one of the bars downtown; the address, date, and time will be on the ticket. Want to come with us? There will be most of us from the salon here as well as some friends of ours.”

“Sure Abby,” laughed the manicurist, “we’ll protect you from those nasty old lesbians, don’t worry.”

“That sounds so reassuring Gwen,” purred Abby, winking at Carol, “but who says I want to be protected?” Her rich laughter filled the salon as Gwen blushed to her roots. She walked over to Gwen putting lots of sway in hips as she did. Licking her lips lasciviously Abby rubbed her hip against Gwen’s shoulder. “Remember sweetie, you promised me a slow dance.” Everyone was laughing heartily as Gwen blushed crimson.

“I’ll get you for that, Abby MacKai.”

“Promises, promises,” grinned Abby, causing Gwen to blush even deeper.

“For god’s sake Carol,” begged Gwen, “throw her out before I die of embarrassment.”

“Lord, Abby, you’re sure full of it today, are you heading right home or are you staying in town?”

“I’m having dinner with Billy and his grandmother,” smiled Abby as she paid her bill and for the ticket to the dance. “Billy’s taking me to the movies afterward. I could introduce you to him Gwen, he’s really cute.”

“Go away Abby, I’m not talking to you anymore,” retorted Gwen with mock indignation.

“You started it.”

“Yes, and I am very sorry that I did,” laughed Gwen. “Just for being so mean to me it would serve you right if I did steal your boyfriend.”

“You don’t have to steal honey,” purred Abby, “I’ll share.”

“Out,” exclaimed Gwen as she pointed to the door, “get out.”

Abby was still giggling as she headed for the car. “June eighth,” she mused as she pulled away from the curb. “What the heck, it might be fun.” She didn’t see the tall brunette who had stopped to stare at her from the sidewalk, but in less that two weeks they would finally meet.

The Invitation

A gentle breeze floated across the rocks high up on the windswept bluff. The warmth of the sun slowly dried the drops of dew that clung to the brightly colored flowers which hugged the ground just out of the main path of the winds. There wasn’t a lot of soil up here among the barrens, but where there was there appeared an abundance of life each spring. Tiny delicate wildflowers clung tenaciously to the rocks and bloomed with unbridled enthusiasm.

On this particular day, something unusual was about to happen. This tiny cluster of vibrant pink blossoms was about to have a visitor. Moving slowly, almost stealthily, a tall dark haired woman with a camera in her hand stepped as carefully and gracefully as a hunting cat. “So there you are,” she smiled as she spied the small clump of blossoms. “I knew if I could be patient enough I’d find you.”

Carefully she positioned herself and focused her camera. Checking the light and sources of shadow, she took several shots from different angles before she was completely satisfied. With a deep sigh of contentment Hazel Fillmore sat on a rock and admired the small blossoms for a while before taking up her camera and backing slowly away. Carefully, gingerly, she made her way back to the main trail without stepping on a single flower. Once on the trail she broke into an easy run. An hour later she reached the main road once again.

Taking her cell phone from her pack, Hazel placed her call. “I’m all clear Tommy, come and get me.”

“On my way sweetie, but I’ll be a few minutes.”

“Just stop flirting with the boys and pick me up,” laughed Hazel as she closed the connection and folded up her phone. She took a deep breath and sighed with pure pleasure. It was such a beautiful day and she was very pleased with herself. Today’s flowers had been a rare and beautiful find. All she would ever ask of life was a day as good as today, and then her day suddenly got a lot better.

As Hazel dropped her cell phone back into her pack a car pulled to a stop beside her. A clear sweet voice spoke and Hazel turned to find herself gazing into the bluest eyes she had ever seen. Hazel was suddenly face to face with the mystery blonde who had haunted her thoughts and dreams for so long. “What??” she asked, completely lost in those crystal blue eyes.

“Sorry,” giggled the golden one, “I didn’t mean to startle you. I asked if you need a ride.”

“Huh? Ride? Sorry,” laughed Hazel as she shook off the spell and recovered her wits. “No, actually I just called for my ride on my cell phone.”

Suddenly afraid the vision might drive away, Hazel sought desperately for some way to keep the conversation going, but the blonde goddess was way ahead of her. “So what are you up to way out here in the middle of nowhere anyway?” she inquired with a smile that bedazzled Hazel’s wits once again.

“Taking pictures,” replied Hazel softly as she fought for control.

“Pictures?”

“Yes, I photograph rare and unusual plants and flowers. My name’s Hazel.”

“Abby MacKai,” replied the golden one as she got out of the car and shook Hazel’s hand warmly. Thrills and chills ran up Hazel’s spine at her touch and Hazel was reluctant to let her go. “Are you the Hazel Fillmore who did that fabulous book I bought last winter? The Hazel Fillmore?”

“That’s me,” smiled Hazel shyly, “although I have never been called T-H-E before.”

“Listen my dear,” smiled Abby as she finally released Hazel’s hand and shut the car door, “you’re absolutely brilliant. Many of those plants grow near my home out on the point, and, during the cold grey months of winter, I often spent entire days with that book on my lap reminding myself of the beauty to come in spring.”

“Thank you,” beamed Hazel, “that’s really nice.”

“There are many others that grow out on the point,” Abby smiled sweetly. “You could come spend a few days with me and explore the possibilities.”

“Oh god, I’d love to,” enthused Hazel, her bright smile lighting up Abby’s world. “It would depend on when I can get two days off work together, but I’d love to.”

“Out to Jamaica Point,” declared Abby as she pointed down the lonely road. “Number thirteen Gully Bank Road. I’m always home or close by if I’m not. I’ll tell the neighbors to expect you so they can let you in if I’m not right there. They will be thrilled to meet you in person.”

“They will?”

“I gave them a copy of your book for Christmas. They loved it. In fact, I bought several copies to give to all my friends and family.”

“That was you. Tommy was so excited about it when he told me.”

“Tommy, that’s the nice gay man who sold me the books?”

“That’s him,” laughed Hazel. “So what makes you think he’s gay?”

“In all modesty dear,” grinned Abby wickedly, “if I can’t draw at least one glance, the man is surely suspect.”

“Oh my dear, I’ll certainly grant you that,” breathed Hazel, then she blushed to her roots.

Abby was smiling with pure delight. “So can I get my copy autographed when you come out?” she asked sweetly.

“Oh, absolutely. Abby are you sure about this?”

“I’d be honored.”

Suddenly there was an ear splitting “WOOF” from the back seat of the car. “Oh my goodness, does the man want out?” asked Abby as she opened the back door of the car. A huge lop eared dog leaped to the ground and sped away into the trees.

“Will he come back?”

“Sure, just as soon as the paperwork is finished. See here he comes now.” Wriggling with delight the huge dog squirmed between them, snuffling busily at Hazel. “He won’t hurt you,” said Abby reassuringly, “he’s very gentle.”

“I grew up on a farm,” laughed Hazel as she began to wrestle playfully with the dog. “I like dogs, don’t I big fella.” The dog responded by trying to lick her face as she tried to avoid it.

“That’s wonderful,” laughed Abby. “I can see there will be harmony in the house when you visit; that is quite promising. Damn, I’m going to be late. I have an appointment in the city to get the car serviced and I dare not be late or it will be another month before I can get it in. Hazel, please forgive me, but I must run.”

“Wait just a second,” cried Hazel as she hurriedly scooped up her camera. “Can I get a shot of you and the man there?”

Abby gave Hazel her brightest smile. As Hazel snapped the photo, Abby hurried the dog into the back seat then leaped behind the wheel. “Come visit me?” she asked as she started the car.

“Love to Abby,”

“Soon?”

“Yes, as soon as I can; would late next week be too soon?”

“Perfect, you promise?”

“I promise,” laughed Hazel.

“Say it like you mean it,” called Abby as she sped away, waving her arm out the window.

“I promise,” shouted Hazel as she waved in return.

Hazel had only a moment or two to reflect on what had just happened before Tommy arrived. “What is it honey?” he asked as he saw the look of deep concern on her face.

“Tommy, there’s something I can’t put off any longer,” she said softly as she gently squeezed his arm.

“I’m listening. What is it Hazel?”

“Tommy, remember when you proposed to me?”

“Like it was yesterday,” he replied, “but ...”

“Hush my Tommy boy,” she sighed softly, gently laying her fingers on his arm. “I am so terribly sorry, I do love you dearly, and I know full well that you would treat me better than I have a right to expect, but I just can’t. Tommy, I’m sorry, I just can’t.”

“Oh my god,” he breathed softly as he gazed into her eyes, “you’ve met the wildflower, haven’t you?”

She just nodded her head, tears in her eyes. “When? Who? Where?”

“Just after I called you to come and get me. Tommy, she’s the mystery blonde. Her name is Abby and she lives out at Jamaica Point.”

“Is it real? Is she interested?”

“I don’t know anything at all,” sighed Hazel. “It all happened so fast. I heard a car stop and there she was. We talked for a while, introduced ourselves; god, I can still feel the tingle from the touch of her hand. She said there are lots of wildflowers out on the rocks at the point, and she invited me to come spend a few days with her so I can photograph them. Tommy, I have no idea where this could go, but I have to try.”

“Girl you’ve got it bad. The mighty Hazel has been smitten and at last the Holy Grail has been found. Well I must say I am disappointed, but I am relieved as well.”

“Relieved?”

“I’ve been two timing you Hazel,” he said shyly as he pulled out onto the road and started to drive. “I met someone about two months ago. Charlie works as the university library and one day we got to talking. After that we talked almost every day. About three weeks ago we started going out and I have been going crazy trying to find a way to tell you.”

“Oh yeah?” Hazel said in mock indignation. “So what were you going to do if I said yes?”

Tommy pulled the car over again and gazed into her eyes. “In all the world you are the only one who ever really gave a damn about me Hazel,” he whispered softly. “I’d have made it my life’s mission to make you a good husband.”

“I know you would have sweetie, and I know you would have succeeded, but we would both be cheating ourselves if we married and you know it.”

“Yes I do. So tell me more about the mystery blonde,” he urged as he pulled back onto the road.

“Well, her name is Abby and she knew you were gay,” laughed Hazel.

“How did she know that?”

“You didn’t give her a second glance. Keep going Tommy; I want to see where she lives. I know she won’t be there right now, but I want to see the house.”

Tommy followed the road out through Pike’s Cove and on toward Jamaica Point. As they passed through the row of houses, people stopped to stare as they went slowly by. “I guess they don’t see a lot of strange cars out here,” grinned Hazel. As they topped the hill and saw the last few houses, Hazel knew this had to be the place. “That’s it there, number thirteen Gully Bank Road. My god, this is even better than I imagined it could be.”

“A beautiful wildflower growing among the rocks and crags,” whispered Tommy softly. “Hazel my dear, I do so hope this will work out for you. This is the sort of place you should be. I just know you would thrive out here. Shall we go down for a closer look?”

“No, let’s go home Tommy,” sighed Hazel as she settled back in her seat. “I want to get the pictures developed.”

“So you got her picture did you?” he grinned as he turned the car around and headed back toward the city.

“Yes I did, Smarty Pants. Tommy, I can’t believe I have just met the mystery blonde and she is even more gorgeous up close. She has the voice of an angel and those eyes are mesmerizing. I have never seen eyes that blue before.”

“Hazel’s in love,” teased Tommy.

“God help me here, but I think you are right.”

“So you liked her too did you big man?” asked Abby as she drove toward the city. “I must admit that finding her on the side of the road like that was a stroke of luck. What amazes me the most is the way she can set my heart aflutter. If the girl is half as interested as I am then we have a real chance at something special here. You know, when we get home we will have to spruce up the guest room a bit. We do want to make a good impression, don’t we?” The big dog just groaned and shifted his position in the back seat.

“Well, just like a man,” giggled Abby, “not too much of a conversationalist are you?” Hubby groaned again, then sighed and went back to sleep. “As I said, just like a man.”

“So tell me about your new squeeze,” urged Hazel as they reached the highway.

“Ok, Charlie works at the university library and he is just the sweetest guy you could ever hope to meet.”

“Sounds like I’m not the only one who has been smitten,” laughed Hazel. “So is he some big muscle bound macho man or what?”

“No, he’s a small guy, about five foot six or so. He’s slim because he runs a lot and there is nothing macho about him. Charlie isn’t anything like Jack at all Hazel. In fact until I met him I would never have said that he was my type at all.”

“Like I’ve never been attracted to blondes before?”

“Exactly. I have always preferred taller guys, but Charlie is different.”

“How so?”

“Well, there is a gentleness of spirit about him. The man is incredibly intelligent, interested in a thousand things, and he would rather just sit and talk to me than to watch sports on TV or stuff like that.”

“Quick,” laughed Hazel, “marry the guy.”

“Don’t be too quick to laugh. I am hoping this will lead to something like that.”

“Wow, Tommy, this is serious. Are you sure?”

“Are you?” he countered. “About the wildflower I mean?”

“Touché,” sighed Hazel. “I have no idea where it will lead, but I can hope and dream for the best. Yes, I am serious about her Tommy. She’s the one. Whether I win her or not, there will be no other for me; I can feel it right down to my core.”

“Oddly enough girl, I know exactly what you mean. When you finally meet the right one it can be pretty powerful.”

“And exciting,” shivered Hazel as she removed the film from her camera, “don’t forget exciting. So when do I get to meet Mr. Right?”

“Well, funny you should mention that, he’s been asking to meet you too. He wants me to bring you to dinner so he can cook for you.”

“So he knows about me does he?”

“He knows everything about us Hazel, every darned bit of it.”

“And he still wants to meet me?”

“Not a jealous bone in his body. Charlie thinks that you are the one I love the most so he will try hardest to impress you. He figures that if he can make a good impression on you, Mom and Dad should be easy.”

“So he thinks I’m a tough nut does he?”

“He thinks you’re the most protective of me,” replied Tommy softly, “and he’s right there. You’re the woman Hazel.”

“My little boy Tommy is all grown up and has a boyfriend,” grinned Hazel. “I can hardly wait to meet him.”

“Promise me you won’t give him a hard time,” wheedled Tommy.

“I make no promises at all,” she replied primly.

“Hazel,”

“Yes Tommy my love, I will behave myself. If you like this man so much I will like him too. I won’t bite him, I promise.”

“Thanks honey. You’re going to love him, I just know it. Now tell me about Blondie again.”

“You met her Tommy,” sighed Hazel as she closed her eyes and called up an image of those flashing blue eyes. “Tell me she isn’t the most beautiful woman in the world.”

“Well, if you like that sort of thing,” he grinned, “I’d have to say she is quite striking.”

“I do like that sort of thing Tommy; I like it a great deal.” She spent the rest of the trip back to the city fantasizing about what it would be like to have a real date with Abby.

The Dance

Abby was so excited about the prospect of Hazel coming to visit she hardly knew what to do with herself. She worked like a demon to get the proposal she was working on finished and in the mail so she would be completely free for the next week. Suddenly she remembered the all woman dance she was supposed to attend. A quick search through her purse turned up the ticket and she was startled to see that it was the next evening. A short debate with herself ensued as to whether she would attend or not, but in the end she decided to go. If she and Hazel became a couple, Hazel would just have to live with the idea that Abby had a large circle of friends.

A couple? Was that where this was all going? Is that where Abby wanted it to go? After a lot of introspection, Abby believed that it was. There was something about Hazel Fillmore that totally intrigued her and the woman’s touch had sent thrills and chills up her spine. Yes, Abby was beginning to believe she wanted a relationship with Hazel. Was Hazel even interested? Oh yes, she was definitely interested, Abby could tell. Ah well, this all woman dance would give Abby a chance to see how it felt to be in a woman’s company that way. All right then, to the dance she would go.

Abby spent a great deal of time on her appearance as she dressed for the dance. She had decided to go as a nineteen fifties movie star. She carefully arranged her hair and put on the long black dress. A triple strand of pearls followed along with drop pearl earrings and gold rings. She smiled with delight as she checked herself in the mirror and pinned on the tiny hat. “You know Hubby, my life is like a long string of costume parties and I just love it this way,” she smiled as she made one last adjustment to her dress then swept up her car keys and headed for the door.

“Aw Tommy, I’m not really into it tonight,” sighed Hazel.

“You have to go, you promised Sharon and Tina that you’d be there and so you must.”

“But,”

“No buts. Go on, pretty yourself up and go have fun, just don’t stay too late, you have to work in the morning.”

“Yes Mom,” moaned Hazel as she slouched to her bedroom and began to get dressed for the dance. She’d been far more enthusiastic about this all woman dance before she’d met Abby. Now all she could think of was that mass of golden hair and those crystal blue eyes. Hazel no longer had any desire to meet other women at all.

It was almost nine when Sharon and Tina picked her up at the apartment and drove her to the dance. “My god Hazel,” exclaimed Tina, “that red dress is almost alive. I swear you look good enough to make me switch sides.”

“Oh sweetie, talk to me,” purred Hazel as she turned in her seat to grin wickedly at Tina.

“Stop that you letch,” admonished a blushing Tina, “I was trying to pay you a compliment.”

“Thank you Tina,” said Hazel demurely.

“Brat,” muttered Tina fiercely. Sharon was still giggling as she drove to into the bar’s parking lot.

They went inside and commandeered a table for themselves and two of Sharon’s friends. Tina brought drinks and they settled down for a chat as the dance got under way. Hazel sat absent mindedly sipping on her Shirley Temple, half listening to the buzz of conversation that tried and failed to rise over the music. Suddenly she gasped as her drink slipped forgotten from her fingers. Fortunately she had been resting her hand on the table at the time. “Hazel, are you alright?” asked Sharon.

“Absolutely perfect,” Hazel replied without turning to look at her. Sharon and the others turned to see what had caught Hazel’s attention. They all gasped in wonder. A Marilyn Monroe look alike had just swept into the room and advanced on a table of women across the dance floor from where they sat.

“My god, that’s her isn’t it?” exclaimed Tina. “It’s the mystery blonde. Go get her Hazel.”

“Yes ma’am,” replied Hazel as she rose to her feet and slowly, gracefully, walked over to where the newcomer sat with her friends.

“Abby, there you are,” called Gwen. “My god girl, you look like a million bucks. Where do you find all those fantastic outfits?”

“Thank you, thank you,” smiled Abby as she sat beside Carol.

“Abby, this is my cousin Juanita,” said Gwen. “Juanita, this is Abby MacKai.”

“A pleasure Juanita,” smiled Abby as she shook the woman’s hand. The girl was a bit taller than Abby and somewhat overweight. She also had not taken a great deal of trouble with her appearance. Abby did not approve at all.

“Abby, I want to thank you for agreeing to meet me here tonight,” replied Juanita as she held onto Abby’s hand far too long.

Abby shot Gwen a hard look, but Gwen would not meet her eyes. “Juanita, I am sorry if Gwen has given you a wrong impression,” Abby stated firmly as she pointedly retrieved her hand, “but I did not come here tonight specifically to meet you.”

“Actually, Abby is here to meet me,” said a rich contralto voice. They all looked up suddenly to see a tall vision of loveliness in a very active red dress. She was smiling warmly at Abby. “Sorry Abby, but I stopped for a moment to chat with some friends.”

“No problem dear, I quite understand,” replied Abby, smiling brightly as she stood and took Hazel’s hand. “Ladies, this is Hazel Fillmore, the famous photographer. Hazel honey, this is Juanita, Gwen, and this is Carol. Hazel has promised to introduce me around and to dance the night away with me.”

“Ladies, a pleasure,” smiled Hazel brightly. “Forgive me now, but I must steal Abby away from you.” Still smiling, Hazel squeezed Abby’s hand and led her back to the table where her friends had watched the action. Hazel introduced Abby then swept her onto the dance floor.

“Hazel, thank you for that timely rescue,” smiled Abby as she stepped into Hazel’s arms.

“Oh my dear,” laughed Hazel as she held Abby gently, “the pleasure was mine. I must say, it is a real delight to find you here tonight. I wasn’t going to come, but now I’m glad that I did.”

“Well I’m very glad that you did too,” replied Abby with a saucy grin.

“Do your friends often set you up like that?”

“No my dear, they do not. I warned Gwen not to do that. If she thought I would just smile sweetly and take it, she is badly mistaken. I choose my own companions and I am very choosey.”

“Really?” smiled Hazel as she gracefully swept Abby through the dance, “then I shall take that as a compliment.”

“Yes, and so you should, you saucy thing,” laughed Abby. “Actually I bought the ticket on a whim and hadn’t decided for sure to come until the last minute.”

“Well I am glad you did.”

“So you went out for a look at the house, what do you think?”

“I absolutely love it,” laughed Hazel. “How did you know I went out for a look? No wait, let me guess. The neighbors saw us and told you someone was scouting out the place.”

“Bingo. Do you think you will find what you’re looking for out there?”

“Convinced of it,” replied Hazel gazing into Abby’s eyes.

“Thank you Hazel,” smiled Abby shyly as she blushed softly and dropped her gaze. “I will take that as a compliment.”

The music shifted into rock and roll and there was little chance for conversation for a while. Finally they went and sat with Hazel’s friends. Abby smiled and nodded her approval as Hazel pushed away her drink and ordered a fresh one for herself and one for Abby. “You don’t want the rest of that one?” asked Tina.

“Big city rules,” smiled Abby as she patted Hazel’s hand. “Once you take your eyes off it, it doesn’t touch your lips again.”

“Well, yeah,” replied Tina, “but this is an all woman dance and we’re all friends here.”

“Please don’t take offence Tina,” Hazel said earnestly, “but I made that mistake once before and I never will again.” Before the conversation could go any deeper, the music shifted to a slow waltz and Abby took Hazel’s hand then led her back onto the dance floor.

“You’ve been to the big city?” she smiled as she stepped into Hazel’s arms.

Hazel almost fainted as Abby stepped right into her arms until their breasts and thighs touched. Fighting to concentrate, she held Abby gently, resisting the urge to crush the woman to her. “I had a few tough years,” she replied at last. “I made a lot of mistakes.”

“Did you learn from them?” asked Abby as she snuggled even closer. She was resting her head on Hazel’s shoulder now and Hazel was definitely having trouble focusing on the conversation.

“I’d sure like to think so,” she managed.

“Then nothing more is required,” Abby breathed in Hazel’s ear. “Hold me tighter Hazel, I won’t break.” Swallowing hard, Hazel obeyed and pulled Abby tighter. “Mmm, that’s better.”

“Experimenting?” asked Hazel softly as she laid her cheek against Abby’s hair.

“Uh huh, this is new for me Hazel. I admit I am using you shamelessly.”

“Story of my life,” laughed Hazel. “So how is it so far?”

Abby leaned back to look into Hazel’s eyes. “Nice,” she purred, “I like being close to you. Hazel, I wouldn’t hurt you for the world. If this is getting too weird for you just say so and I’ll back off and go.” She started to step back, but Hazel held her firmly.

“Oh no you don’t; I’m tougher than I look and I do like you right where you are.”

The night was lost in music and dance and gazing into each other’s eyes. Although they were polite to everybody it was obvious to anyone there that these two had eyes only for each other. Their laughter and their smiles lit up the whole room and everyone who came near them seemed to pick up on the joy they were sharing. Suddenly Abby looked at her watch and gasped. “My god, the time,” she exclaimed. “I hate to do it, but I should go now.” Just then another slow waltz started to play and Hazel smiled and opened her arms. Laughing, Abby stepped into Hazel’s embrace. “Ok, just this one, then I do have to get on the road.”

Abby snuggled into Hazel’s arms and Hazel pulled her closer. Laying her cheek against Abby’s hair, Hazel drank deeply of the woman’s scent and fell completely in love forever. She had found her wildflower. As they danced Hazel prayed the music would never stop, but eventually it did.

“Oh god, I forgot to give you my phone number,” laughed Abby as she stepped from Hazel’s arms. “I have some of my cards in my purse; I’ll get one for you.”

“Great, I’ll give you mine too.”

“Hazel, I must thank you for a wonderful time tonight,” enthused Abby as she led the way toward the table, still holding Hazel’s hand, “but I really must be going. I’ve left Hubby alone far too long as it is.” She was not even aware of it as Hazel’s hand slipped from her grip. Abby fished a card from her purse, but when she turned around, Hazel was nowhere to be seen. She searched everywhere, but Hazel had fallen off the planet and could not be found.

“Hubby!” The word struck Hazel like a sledge hammer in the pit of her stomach. Married; Abby was married. Fighting for breath and trying to hold the tears until she could get outside, Hazel fled the dance hall. The woman was married and trying to get a cheap thrill on the side, or worse, she was trying to set up a threesome to entertain the hubby. Well there was no way in hell Hazel Fillmore was going to get mixed up in anything like that. With tears flowing freely, Hazel hid in the alley and watched as Abby drove away, the big dog still in the back of the car. From her hiding place around the corner, Hazel could not see the tears that flowed down Abby’s cheeks.

“Hazel?” called Abby, puzzled. She began to search the room, but she could not see Hazel anywhere.

“Your girlfriend just ran away,” laughed Juanita as she walked past Abby. “I’m still free.”

“Sorry, I have standards,” snapped Abby as she swept up her purse and shawl. She quick marched out the door and made it halfway to the car before the tears burst forth. She managed to drive a few blocks to a vacant lot where she let Hubby out to do his business. She was sitting in the car, heartbreaking sobs shaking her slender body, when the shabby looking man approached her.

“Don’t cry darlin’,” he grinned, “I’ll cheer you up.” Suddenly he screamed as a huge snarling mass of teeth leaped between them. As the man ran away, Abby let Hubby back into the car and gave him a biscuit.

“Well, it looks as though it’s just you and me against the world again, big boy,” she sniffed as she put the car in gear and set out on the long drive home. The drive home seemed to take forever, and Abby lost sight of the road several times as the tears overwhelmed her again. At one point she nearly grazed the hindquarters of a moose before she even saw it. Finally, at long last, Abby made it home and hurried inside, forgetting to close the kitchen door properly.

Abby ran upstairs and threw herself on the bed. There she lay as she sobbed away her sorrow and pain. Hubby stayed at her side, gently nuzzling her from time to time. When he could no longer wait, and he was still unsuccessful at rousing Abby, he ran down the stairs and pushed at the kitchen door. It opened and he was gone into the night.

Having completed his business Hubby returned, and, with a few attempts, he was able to regain access to the house. Racing back upstairs, he found Abby right where he’d left her. She had managed to toss aside her clothes and crawl into her nightgown; she was now asleep on the top of the bed. She hadn’t even washed off her make up.

The next morning Abby dragged herself down the stairs, and, seeing that Hubby could fend for himself, poured the entire bag of dog food onto the floor beside his dish so he would have food as well. With a cup of two day old tea in her hand, she retreated to the living room and her chair that faced the window and the magnificent view of the water.

For the next three days Abby rarely moved from that chair, sleeping there as well, but mostly just staring out the window. Her mind had completely shut off, fleeing from the pain of another vanished lover. Wanda found her there on the third day.

Tommy held Hazel gently while she sobbed out her sorrow. “It’s alright Hazel honey, Tommy’s got you.”

“She’s married Tommy,” wailed Hazel. “She was trying to get a cheap thrill or to set up a threesome or something but I just can’t go there.”

“I know sweetie, I know,” he soothed.

“I would have Tommy,” she sniffed softly against his shoulder.

“What??”

“If she’d asked me to I would have. Tommy I love that woman so much it hurts. That’s why I ran away from her; I knew I wouldn’t be able to refuse her anything and so I ran away.”

“Aw my poor Hazel,” soothed Tommy as he gently patted her shoulder. “I know you better than that sweetie. Those just aren’t your kind of games.”

“No they’re not Tommy, that’s why I ran away,” sniffed Hazel. “I had to get away before she had a chance to ask.”

“What’s going to become of me Tommy?” she asked softly a while later, still lying against his shoulder.

“You’re going to be fine sweetie. It will hurt for a while, but it does go away in time.”

“Please don’t let her find me Tommy,” she whispered softly. “If she finds me I’m lost for sure.”

“She won’t find you honey, I won’t let her. I’ll change the phone number first thing in the morning and have the new one unlisted.”

Getting It Straight

Abby had sunk into the deepest depression of her life and it had gotten worse each day. Keith and Wanda had seen Hubby running free several times, but there was absolutely no sign of Abby at all. “Her car is there, but I haven’t seen a glimpse of her in days,” sighed Wanda, her voice filled with concern, “and not a single light in the windows either.”

“The dog seems to be running loose too,” mused Keith. “Should we go check on her do you think?”

“Yes, I’m going over there right now,” replied Wanda as she rose from her chair and stepped into her sandals. She left her house and marched right up Abby’s door where she tapped lightly.

Only the dog answered and he just bolted past her, running into the tall grasses to do his business. The door was still ajar so Wanda poked her head inside and called softly. “Abby?” She received no answer. Wanda stepped into the kitchen and called again, a bit louder this time, still no answer.

Just then Hubby returned and pushed the kitchen door open with his nose. Ignoring Wanda completely, he ran past her and into the living room where she found him lying with his head on Abby’s feet.

Wanda put her hand to her mouth to stifle a cry. There sat Abigail MacKai looking worse than death warmed over. The girl had not washed in days, nor had she combed her golden hair. Abby’s eyes were dull, lifeless, and three day old mascara still streaked her face where she’d been crying. She was still in her nightgown and it had tea stains down the front.

“Oh my god, Abby what has happened?”

“All gone again,” replied Abby in a flat monotone voice.

“What’s all gone dear?”

“Lovers all gone.”

“Which lovers dear?”

“Mine,” replied Abby. She still had not looked up or moved in any way. “Why do they always run away from me Wanda?” she asked, showing a bit of emotion for the first time. The dog began to thump his tail on the floor at even this small sign of life returning to his beloved Abby.

“Tell me what has happened Abby,” Wanda urged gently.

“Hazel ran away just like Randy did,” wailed Abby as she burst into tears again.

Wanda held her gently, crooning softly to her until Abby had cried herself out. “Tell me about it Abby.”

“I went to the dance in town,” sniffed Abby, “and she was there. Gwen was trying to foist her obnoxious cousin onto me and, suddenly, Hazel appeared to rescue me. Oh Wanda, you should have seen her. She was in heels and this active red dress that could dance on it’s own I swear. She smiled at me like she was really glad to see me and it made my heart sing. Yes, Abigail MacKai fell in love with a woman this time, and she ran away.” Abby started to cry again and Wanda held her, gently rocking her back and forth until she’d cried herself out.

“Oh Wanda, it was so wild and exciting,” sniffed Abby as she resumed her tale. “We danced and danced until well after midnight. No one has ever danced with me like that before and I loved it. We laughed and sang and danced, and I know she was enjoying it as much as I was. I said it was time to go, but she held me back for another waltz. I said I really had to go, but she wanted my phone number. I went to get my card for her, and when I turned back, she was gone. I looked everywhere, but she wasn’t there. Someone finally told me that she’d run out of the building.” She burst into tears again.

“This doesn’t make any sense at all Abby,” whispered Wanda as she rocked the distraught woman back and forth gently. “We need to get you cleaned up and to get some food into you. Once you can think straight again, we’ll make some sense of this. Come on now dear, up you get.”

“I’ll need a happy pill first,” sighed Abby sinking back into her lifeless state.

“A happy pill?”

“Happy pill,” repeated Abby, nearly catatonic once again. “In the medicine cabinet, top shelf.” Wanda started to rise, but Abby caught her arm. “The bottle on the left is sleeping pills. Swallow them all and sweet sleep takes away the pain forever.”

“Oh Abby,” whispered Wanda in a soft choking voice. Her heart was breaking for this poor girl who was in so much distress.

“The smaller bottle on the right is the happy pills,” Abby went on softly. “Take one of those and the MacKai rise to do battle once again. I’ll need at lest two of them.”

Wanda was up the stairs in a flash. She was back in just a moment with two of the pills and a glass of water. Abby sat gazing at the magic bullet for a long moment. “No sweet sleep for Abby this time,” she sighed as she swallowed the pills and drained the glass of water. “It takes a little while,” she said softly as she sank back into her chair. Wanda sat with her and waited patiently. She didn’t have all that long to wait.

It was only a short while before Abby started to get restless and squirm in the chair. Soon she was up and pacing around the room, Hubby right on her heels, his tail slowly wagging back and forth. “I’ve got to have a shower,” she muttered. “I smell like a goat and I’m sure I look worse than last week’s left over dog food.”

Wanda smiled with pure delight to see the fire returning to her friend’s eyes. “Wanda, I can’t thank you enough for this. Can I be a real bag and ask another favor of you?”

“Of course Abby, what do you need?”

“Give me a few minutes to get cleaned up then make me something to eat?” asked Abby.

“You go on Abby,” smiled Wanda, rising to her feet, “I’ll put on the kettle and get some breakfast ready for you.”

“Thanks Wanda,” called Abby as she ran to the stairs, “you’re a love.” She raced up the stairs with the dog close on her heels.

Wanda soon heard the shower going and she smiled as she began to tidy up the kitchen. There was dog food everywhere, but precious little left in the bowl. Wanda swept the kitchen floor, and, as soon as the shower stopped, she put on the kettle for tea. Listening at the bottom of the stairs, Wanda heard the hair dryer stop, and smiling, she returned to the kitchen. A few moments later a freshly scrubbed Abby danced down the stairs, dressed in her sweats and smiling radiantly.

“Wanda, I can’t even begin to tell you how good that shower felt,” she sighed as she plopped into a chair at the table.

“I can guess,” laughed Wanda as she set a huge plate of scrambled eggs and toast in front of Abby. “Eat your breakfast now, then we’ll get to work.”

“Work?” Abby asked around a mouthful of eggs.

“Yes, work,” smiled Wanda as she poured herself a cup of tea and joined Abby at the table. “Something terrible happened for you and it makes absolutely no sense to me at all. I suspect we are both missing something important here, and, with a bit of effort, I am sure we can figure out what that is.”

“I certainly hope you’re right,” sighed Abby as she finished the last of the toast. She took a long sip of her tea and sighed with contentment. “Ok, I’m ready, what do we do?”

“Start over where it was still beautiful. Go very slowly and try to see it all in your mind exactly the way it actually happened.”

“I said I should be going,” murmured Abby as she closed her eyes and smiled. “We were laughing about something clever she’d said, a play on words I think. Anyway, the music shifted to a slow waltz, and as I was reaching for my coat, she opened her arms and smiled at me with that sweet look on her face. I laughed and shook my finger at her as I stepped into her arms. She held me close and laid her cheek on my hair; we danced the whole dance that way.”

“That sounds so romantic,”

“It was;” replied Abby, still smiling, “so sweet and so romantic. Once the music stopped I said I really had to go and she wanted my phone number. I went to the table to get a card from my purse, and when I turned around, she was gone. I searched and searched everywhere, but she’d just vanished. Gwen’s cousin told me Hazel had run away.” There were tears in Abby’s eyes again.

“It still doesn’t make sense,” said Wanda, shaking her head slowly. “It sounds as though Hazel was enjoying you as much as you enjoyed her. Why would she run away? Abby, when the music stopped, exactly what happened, exactly what did you say? Go slow now.”

“Hazel loosened her arm around my waist,” Abby mused thoughtfully, “but she held onto my hand as I started to drag her back toward the table. She asked for my phone number and I was getting one of my cards for her.”

“Go slow now,” cautioned Wanda softly.

“Hazel said she’d give me her number too,” Abby went on. “She asked if I really had to go. I said that I really did as I’d left Hubby alone far too long as it was.”

“Whoa,” exclaimed Wanda stopping Abby, “exactly what did you say to her?”

“I said I had to go as I’d already left Hubby alone far too long,” said Abby slowly. Slowly the light of understanding came into her eyes. “Oh dear sweet lord Harry, with all the noise and the loud music, she must have misunderstood and thought I’d said....”

“Uh huh,” agreed Wanda, slowly nodding her head. “Now it starts to make sense.”

“Dumb blonde, dumb blonde, dumb blonde,” raged Abby as she smacked herself on the forehead with the palm of her hand. “She must have thought I was married and trying to set up a threesome or something like that. Dear god, no wonder she ran away.” She began to pace about the room, cursing softly under her breath.

“So the question remains, what are you going to do now?”

“I’m wide open to suggestions,” sighed Abby as she stopped pacing.

“Call Hazel?”

“Don’t have the number,” replied Abby softly, her shoulders beginning to sag.

“Phone book?” suggested Wanda.

“Right, phone book,” cried Abby as she leaped toward the phone in the hallway. She was back a few minutes later, completely dejected. “Phone’s out of service. She must have changed the number and had it unlisted. She really thinks I’m a bag of shit and doesn’t want me to find her Wanda. Now what am I going to do?”

“What do you want to do Abby?”

“I want to get her back,” sighed Abby as she plopped into a chair. “May the gods help me, but I have fallen deeply and completely in love with Hazel Fillmore, and I want her back. The question remains, how am I going to make that happen? I’m completely lost here Wanda, what do you think Bride Murphy would do in this situation?”

“That’s an easy one,” laughed Wanda. “Bride would dress up in her best outfit, one that she knew the object of her desire would love, and then she’d head for town and hunt her up, even if it took all summer to find her.”

“Good plan, I like it,” declared Abby decisively. “I’ll start first thing tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow?” asked Wanda, a bit surprised.

“Tomorrow,” Abby replied firmly. “For days now I have ignored the most loyal friend I have ever had, and that has to stop, besides, this darn medication has me a bit hyper. I will take my Hubby here for a long walk then we will drive to the store for the mail and a bag of dog food. After that I need to put my house in order. I also need a good night’s sleep so I can think straight in the morning.”

“Now that sounds more like my Abby,” smiled Wanda.

Abby swept Wanda into a fierce bear hug. “I love you to bits Wanda my friend,” she whispered softly. “I will never be able to repay you for this.”

“Yes you can dear,” replied Wanda as she returned Abby’s embrace. “The next time you feel like the bottom has fallen out of your world, you must call me at once, do you hear? I don’t care if it is the middle of the night or not, you are to call immediately.”

“Yes Mom,” smiled Abby contritely.

“I mean it Abigail MacKai,” admonished Wanda softly, still hugging Abby.

“I know, I promise Wanda, cross my heart,” replied Abby as she continued to hug her friend closely.

“Alright then, you and the man can walk me home then off you go,” laughed Wanda as she released Abby.

Abby scooped up her beach bag and dropped her purse and cell phone into it before heading out the door after Wanda. Tail wagging at incredible speed, Hubby stayed right at her heels until they dropped off Wanda and reached the beach where he raced away chasing sea gulls.

Abby laughed delightedly at his antics. He would never catch one of those birds, and in truth, she doubted that he even expected to. The combination of the medication, the fresh air, shower, and a solid meal were swiftly bringing Abby back to herself. “Oh Hazel, I swear I will find you girl,” she sighed as she threw another stick for Hubby to fetch. “I love you Hazel Fillmore, and I swear, no matter what happens, you are going to look me in the eye and listen to what I have to say. You are going to have to listen to me speak those words to you.”

Well out near the point, Abby sat on her favorite boulder and watched Hubby chasing gulls for a while. Finally she pulled out her cell phone and called Billy. “Billy Parsons,” came that cheerful voice.

“Hey Billy, it’s Abby.”

“Well hello there stranger. You’ve been out of touch for a few days. Nan tried to call to see if you wanted to come in for Sunday dinner, but there has been no answer at your house.”

“Yeah, I know, sorry Billy,” replied Abby contritely.

“So what’s on your mind Abby? How can brother Parsons brighten your day?”

“You just did sweetie. Listen, I need a favor.”

“Name it and it’s yours, gorgeous.”

“I need you to find my girlfriend,” she said softly.

“Excuse me?”

“You heard me Billy; I know you cabbies have mysterious ways of finding people, and I need you to help me find her.”

“You could have told me, Abby,” he said softly. “It would have saved me trying so hard.”

“I didn’t know either, Billy. I have always liked girls as well as boys, but this is quite new to me. We had a misunderstanding Billy, and now I can’t find her. Will you help me?”

“Poor old Billy Parsons,” he sighed elaborately, “always being used and abused by the beautiful women.”

Abby smiled at this as she heard the old teasing in his voice. “So what’s her name?”

“Excuse me?”

“The new woman in your life.”

“Abby, you are way too sharp for me,” he laughed. “How did you know?”

“You gave up far too easily.”

“Darn, I’ll have to work on that a bit,” he laughed. “Her name is Lucy and she’s great.”

“I can’t wait to meet her. So can you help me Billy?”

“Ok sis, if Miss Wonderful lives in St. John’s, I’ll find her. What’s her name?”

“Hazel Fillmore. She published a book through a local publisher last year, if that is any help.”

“Ok Abby, I’ll call as soon as I have her location. Do me a favor and call Nan, she’s worried about you.”

“Of course I will,” replied Abby. “I’ll do it right away. Billy, are we still Ok? Are we still buddies?”

“We’re cool Abby,” he replied easily. “We’re still buddies. You call Nan now while I get back to work.”

“Thanks Billy, you’re the best.”

“And don’t you forget it either,” he laughed as he broke the connection.

She continued to sit on her boulder and touch base with her friends until the battery on her phone went dead. Finally she leaped up and raced back toward the house. Hubby gave chase and soon overtook her. Laughing all the way, she ran to the house and burst inside. With Hubby in the supervisor’s position Abby changed into something nicer and put on a quick dusting of make up. Once she was ready to face the public, Abby went to the store in Pike’s Cove for the mail and a huge bag of dog food for the man. Back at the house she whistled at the size of the bonus cheque Harry had sent to her, along with his request for another consultation contract. “Bless Harry’s golden heart,” she smiled as she read the letter.

After changing back into her sweats, Abby set about cleaning her entire house. All the windows were opened to let the air blow through as she worked and she whistled as she busied herself. Soon she had washed away every trace of the soul crushing depression and she was looking forward to finding Hazel again. It was nearly ten o’clock when Billy phoned with Hazel’s address.

“You owe me another rhubarb and apple pie Blondie,” he laughed. “Get you pencil, here’s the lady’s address.” She thanked him profusely as he finished. “Abby, good luck. She must be one hell of a woman and I hope to meet her one day.”

“I want you to meet her Billy, but just you remember, I saw her first.” He was still laughing as she hung up the phone. That night Abby slept soundly and did not even notice when Hubby crawled up onto the bed with her.

The Hunt

The day dawned bright and sunny, and as the sun peeked over the watery horizon, it found Abby and Hubby out on the beach. It was barely five a.m. but Abby was an early riser and she had wanted to be up at dawn today anyway. Today was the day she would track down Hazel and set things straight between them. Back at the house Abby showered and dressed in a nineteen forties style that she knew Hazel would love on her then she fed Hubby and made herself some breakfast. Filled with hope and excitement, Abby put the dog in the car and headed toward the city. It was barely ten o’clock when she arrived, but she went straight to Hazel’s apartment anyway.

A tousled haired Tommy Reid answered his door and went into shock as he saw the glamorous blonde woman standing there. She smiled radiantly and gave him a few minutes to gather his wits and his manners before she spoke. “You must be Tommy,” she smiled pleasantly; “we have met before. My name is Abigail MacKai.” Still smiling, she extended her hand toward him and waited.

“Uh, Tommy Reid,” he responded as he regained some of his wits. “Forgive me; I worked a night shift last night.”

“I am sorry to intrude on your rest,” she replied easily. “May I come in? I wish to speak with Hazel.”

“I’m really sorry Mrs. MacKai,” he replied rather coldly, “but Hazel is not here and she does not wish to speak to you anyway. She has moved in with friends just in case you should try to find her. Please leave now, and if I see you around here again I will call the police.” With that he stepped back and shut the door in her face.

Stunned, Abby just stood staring at the door for a moment. Finally she knocked again. “Please Tommy,” she implored as he answered the door again. “There’s been a mistake, I must ....”

“Yes there has,” he replied coldly, “and you have made it, ma’am. Unlike some folks, Hazel has moral standards, and she would prefer to keep to them. She does not want to speak with you, and I will call the police if you continue with this.” This time he slammed the door.

Completely taken aback, Abby stepped away from the door and walked slowly to the stairs. Almost like a sleepwalker she mechanically descended the stairs and made her way back to her car in the parking lot. Abby drove slowly to a vacant lot to let Hubby out for a few minutes.

“So what do I do now?” she wondered as though in a fog. She felt the dark edges of despair gripping her heart so she took out a small bottle from her purse and swallowed a happy pill. “No bloody way, not this time; I am going to find Hazel Fillmore if it is the last thing I do. I will find her and explain what has happened. If she still wants to avoid me after that, I will go away and never bother her again, but not until after I have set the record straight.”

The restlessness soon took her and Abby spent the rest of the day walking the streets of St. John’s looking for a tall dark haired woman. She did not find her and eventually had to return home.

“Sharon, thanks a million for giving me a place to hide for a few days,” sighed Hazel as she lay back on her friend’s couch.

“No problem Hazel,” replied Sharon as she plopped down beside her. “I still can’t believe she was married. I didn’t see any rings or any mark on her hand where one would normally be.”

“I know Sharon, I didn’t either. I heard her loud and clear though; she said she had left her Hubby alone far too long already.”

“Aw honey, that’s too bad. The woman is drop dead gorgeous and she seemed to really be interested.”

“I know. I knew it was all too good to be true. I finally found the perfect woman and she turns out to be married. Worse yet, she’s definitely interested, but I’m just not into the three’s a party scene, and I don’t do the side dish thing either.”

“You really like her though don’t you?”

“Madly passionately in love with the woman,” replied Hazel dejectedly as she sank deeper into the couch. “That’s why I need a place to hide out for a few days, just in case.”

“Just in case?”

“In case she tries to find me.”

“Why not just tell her the truth? Why not just tell her you don’t do that scene.”

“Because she’d just look at me with those crystal blue eyes and ask me anyway,” replied Hazel, tears running down her cheeks, “and I’d know I’d say yes.”

“Hazel?”

“I couldn’t ever deny Abby MacKai anything she would ask me for,” sighed Hazel as she wiped away the tears. Tommy’s shirt had absorbed all the tears she planned to cry over this.

“Hazel, you don’t mean that.”

“Yes, I do mean it,” replied Hazel in a defeated voice. “I wouldn’t be able to resist her Sharon; I know myself better than that. No matter what she asked me for I would give it to her, no matter how it made me feel about myself later.”

“Wow, you’ve really got it bad girl.”

“As I said before, I’m madly in love with the woman.”

“Well then my darling, you can hide out here as long as you want. I’ll protect you.” Just then the door buzzer went off and she rose to answer it. “Well, my date’s here and he’s chomping at the bit. Make yourself at home and I’ll see you later.”

“Thanks again Sharon. Have a good time; I won’t bother waiting up.” Sharon giggled as she left the apartment.

For the next several days Hazel worked from opening until closing time. The other girls told her to slow down, but she would only say she was trying to get caught up. After a couple of days she was ready to move home, but Tommy called and said that Abby had come to the apartment that morning looking for her. Hazel went back underground, getting up at five to go running, and then working until nearly bedtime.

Abby had spent days wandering around the streets of St. John’s hoping for a glimpse of Hazel, but to no avail. She was starting to get depressed again, but she popped another happy pill and kept going. Swearing to find the object of her desire, Abby dressed in something glamorously retro each morning and headed out to the city.

At last, as she sat down to a cup of coffee and a muffin in a small café she had not been in before, Abby got her first break. She recognized two of Hazel’s friends from the dance. The women were having a late lunch and Abby marched determinedly to their table.

“Hello ladies, it is good to see you again,” she said brightly. “You’re Sharon and you’re Tina, right?”

“That’s right,” replied Sharon. Neither of the women would meet her eyes, nor did they invite her to sit down.

“I’m trying to find your friend Hazel Fillmore,” said Abby softly. “Can either of you help me?”

“I’m really sorry Mrs. MacKai, but Hazel has asked us not to help you.”

“That’s Miss MacKai,” corrected Abby gently. “I am not now, nor have I ever been married. I am not engaged, living with, or otherwise keeping company with anyone except my dog who is outside in the car.”

“Whatever you say,” sighed Sharon, pointedly studying her coffee. Neither of the women had looked up at her yet.

“There has been a bad misunderstanding,” continued Abby, fighting to keep her tone civil.

“Of course,” muttered Sharon.

“The dog’s name is Hubby,” Abby said flatly.

“Right, whatever.” Abby did not speak again, nor did she move a muscle. Finally Sharon looked up at her. “What did you say?”

“My dog’s name is Hubby,” replied Abby softly. “In all the noise and confusion, Hazel must have misinterpreted my words and drawn a natural conclusion. The misunderstanding is all my fault, and I just want to straighten it out. If she still wants to avoid my company after that, I will comply with her wishes. Please can’t you help me find her?”

“We promised Hazel on pain of death we would never tell. I’m sorry. I’ll tell her about it, maybe she’ll call you.”

“Thank you so much,” smiled Abby weakly. This was a long way from what she’d hoped for, but it was a lot better than nothing. “Hazel is very lucky indeed to have such loyal and devoted friends.” With slumping shoulders, Abby turned to go, but Tina spoke for the first time.

“Miss MacKai,” called Tina as Abby turned away.

“Yes?” replied Abby as she turned back again.

“You look hungry. You might try the Foggy Morning Café. The food is good and the service should be just what you’re looking for. If you don’t like the service just ask for the manager.”

Abby gazed into the girl’s eyes for a long moment, but she sensed no deception there. “Thank you Tina, I will never forget this kindness.”

“Just don’t rat on me,” grinned Tina.

“Mum’s the word,” smiled Abby. “Good day to you ladies, enjoy your lunch.”

“Tina, what the hell are you doing?” hissed Sharon as Abby left the restaurant.

“Look at her Sharon; she’s in worse shape than Hazel. She was telling the truth, I just know it, and the two of them belong together. You saw them at the dance.”

“Yes I did, and you are right,” sighed Sharon, slowly shaking her head. “I just hope Hazel isn’t mad. If she is I’ll rat on you myself.”

Abby knew right where the café was as she had driven past it a number of times in the last few days. She pulled into the parking lot and parked where the car would not be seen through the window. She didn’t want to give Hazel a chance to run away again. Stepping quietly into the restaurant Abby slipped into a booth. She had barely a moment to wait as the place was almost empty, the lunch crowd having just left. “Yes ma’am, how can I serve you today,” asked that rich contralto that sent her heart soaring.

“Soup, a sandwich, and a moment of your time,” replied Abby as she looked up. Hazel had her back partially to Abby at first, but she was facing her now as she spoke.

“Oh my god,” gasped Hazel as she put her fingers to her mouth and started to back away.

Abby leaped to her feet and reached to lightly grip Hazel’s arm. “Hazel, please listen to me, there’s been...”

“No, please don’t,” Hazel begged fearfully. “Please don’t ask this of me Abby. I will not be able to refuse you, and I will not be able to live with myself afterwards.” She was crying softly now as she spoke.

“Hazel…”

“No, please Abby,”

“Hazel, listen to me, please,” Abby continued insistently as she stepped closer and held Hazel transfixed with those crystal blue eyes. Hazel stopped trying to back away; she just stood still, tears silently running down her cheeks. “Hazel, the dog’s name is Hubby.”

Shocked at not hearing what she’d expected to hear, Hazel just stared at Abby for a moment. “What???” she asked at last.

“The dog’s name is Hubby,” repeated Abby softly, still holding Hazel with those dazzling eyes.

Slowly understanding began to pierce Hazel’s distress fogged mind. She reached for Abby and squeezed her hands. “Abby?”

“I am not now, nor have I ever been married,” whispered Abby softly. “The dog’s name is Hubby. He is the only Hubby that I’ve got, or ever will have.”

“Oh Abby, I’ve been such a fool,” sniffed Hazel softly, tears filling her eyes once again. “I don’t know what to say to you. I...”

“Just tell me we’re Ok,” said Abby gently, gazing intently into Hazel’s eyes. “Tell me we’re Ok and that we can try again.”

“Oh god Abby, do you really mean that? Do you still want to try again after what I’ve just done?”

“Yes I do,” replied Abby earnestly, “and the fault is mine. I should have introduced you properly to Hubby when we met on the road that day. Come on, we’ll do it right now.”

She dragged a willing Hazel out to the parking lot, and told her to stand by the door. Letting the big dog out of the car Abby crooned to him for a moment then asked Hazel to call him. At the sound of his name he bounded over to Hazel. She crouched down and hugged him fiercely, crying into his neck as she did. He squirmed and tried to lick her face to comfort her. Finally she let him go and Abby called him back and put him in the car.

“Oh my god Abby,” Hazel sniffed again, “I’ve been such a fool. How can I ever make it up to you?”

“The misunderstanding was my fault Hazel. Please say we can go back to before this madness and pick it up from there.”

“Abby, we can go back to wherever you want,” replied Hazel as she gazed lovingly into Abby’s eyes.

“Thank you Hazel,” smiled Abby as she dropped her gaze and blushed softly. “I want to go back to where we were during that last dance. As I recall you were romancing me pretty intently.”

“And you were enjoying it,” laughed Hazel.

“Oh my god, I love the sound of your laughter,” beamed Abby. “Yes I was enjoying it, and I want more.”

“And gladly will I give you more, at the first opportunity.”

“How about tonight? Are you free?”

“I’m free and I would love to spend the evening with you. What would you like to do?”

“First I’d like to help you move back into your own home, and then I’d like to take you to dinner.”

“How about we grab my stuff from Sharon’s and go to my place where I’ll cook your supper for you,” enthused Hazel. “I’d love to cook for you Abby.”

“Alright, that sounds like fun. I’d like to see your home; I only got a glimpse through the door the last time I was there.”

“Oh god, you’re not going to beat up Tommy are you?”

“Actually I intend to kiss him,” laughed Abby. “I’ll admit he was pretty tough on me, but he was protecting you, and I want your protectors to be tough.”

“Ok, then we can make him take Hubby for a big walk while I am cooking dinner,” grinned Hazel. “That way we get to talk and Hubby gets a nice walk.”

“I like it Hazel,” laughed Abby. “I also want to get your new phone number while I’m there.”

“Oops, sorry about that,” whispered Hazel as she dropped her gaze.

“Actually, in the long run, I am glad things happened the way they did,” said Abby softly as she took Hazel’s hands in her own. “It seems to me that our personal codes are quite compatible. It will make things a lot easier for us in the future.”

“Excuse me?”

“I think it is unlikely that we will have such trouble again,” Abby smiled up into Hazel’s eyes. “From now on we will always make sure we completely understand what the other has said or intended, right?”

“Absolutely. Abby what are you trying to say here?”

“I’m saying I want to build a relationship with you Hazel,” replied Abby softly. “As I said at the dance, this is all new for me but I do want to try if you do.”

“That is all I have ever wanted since I first set eyes on you over a year ago,” breathed Hazel.

“Then go say goodbye and grab your coat,” smiled Abby.

New Beginning

“Hi honey, I’m home,” called Hazel as she entered the apartment.

“I’m in the kitchen sweetie. Are you moving back now?”

“Yes dear, I’m moving home now,” she grinned as she winked at Abby. Smiling, Abby tugged Hubby fully into the apartment and gently closed the door.

“Are you sure it’s safe? I saw the blonde bomber in town again today. I think she’s still looking for you.”

“Ah, Tommy ...

“I’m sorry Hazel; I know you’re madly in love with the woman, but...”

“Tommy,” exclaimed Hazel, blushing to her roots, “shut up, for crying out loud.”

“Oh relax Hazel, you know darn well it’s true that you love the blue eyed wildflower,” he retorted as he entered the living room. Suddenly his jaw dropped open as he saw Abby smiling at him with a naughty glint in her eye.

“Well now, Mr. Reid,” she purred as she swayed toward him, “that is good news indeed.”

Hazel blushed even deeper and punched Tommy on the arm. “Jerk,” she laughed. “Now you’re going to get it.”

Tommy wasn’t smiling though, he looked angry. “This is not wise Hazel,” he said firmly. “I don’t think this is a good idea, Mrs. MacKai, and I think you should leave right now.” He took a step toward Abby, but a deep threatening growl from her side stopped him cold. For the first time he noticed the huge dog.

“Mr. Reid, you are one hard headed man,” Abby sighed as she silenced Hubby with a swift hand signal. “First you refuse to listen to what I have to say, then you are rude to me, and then you slam the door in my face.” Tommy had remained stock still, not daring to make a move. He started to speak, but Abby cut him off.

“Before you continue to express your opinions, Mr. Reid, there is someone I would like you to meet. Mr. Thomas Reid, may I present my dear and only companion, Hubby.” So saying Abby made a sweeping gesture toward the big dog with the one floppy ear. “He was given to me by a small boy whose mother had saddled him with that name. Tommy, I am not married, nor have I ever been.”

Tommy’s mouth moved several times, but no words came out. Slowly the light of full understanding spread over his face. “Oh shit,” he managed at last.

“Exactly,” sighed Hazel as she put her arm around his shoulders. “Brother Tommy, we have some serious sucking up to do here.”

“And then some,” he agreed softly. “Miss MacKai, I know apologies are not going to be nearly enough; is there any way I can make this up to you?”

Abby stepped into his arms and hugged him tightly. “You were only trying to protect Hazel,” she said softly. “That is not a crime in my book. Would you like to start over?”

“Yes ma’am, I would indeed,” he said as he gently returned her hug.

Smiling brightly, Abby stepped back and offered her hand. “Hi, you must be Tommy. We met last Christmas, remember? I’m Abigail MacKai, but all my friends call me Abby.”

“Thomas Reid ma’am, but my friends call me Tommy,” he replied softly as he shook her hand warmly. “I’d really like to count you among that number.”

“A pleasure Tommy, I’m Abby to you, and this handsome fellow is Hubby.”

“Hello Hubby, you’re not going to chew off my leg are you?” grinned Tommy. The dog wagged his tail and went to him, eager to make a new friend. “My, that’s a real change of attitude. I guess you’re not so mean after all; you were just protecting your mom like I was trying to protect mine.” He dropped to one knee and began to wrestle playfully with Hubby who tried to lick his face and knock him over at the same time.

“Boys, that’s enough rough housing in the apartment,” admonished Hazel. “Stop it at once.”

They ignored her completely so Abby barked at them. “Sit!” Side by side they sat and looked at each other sheepishly.

“I guess we’re in the soup now, big fella.”

“Speaking of soup, what’s burning in the kitchen?”

“Oh shit,” gasped Tommy as he leaped to his feet and sped into the kitchen, Hubby hard on his heels. “That wasn’t funny Hazel Fillmore. God will get you for that, and so will I.”

“That looks like a vat of chili, and I smell the makings of garlic bread,” teased Hazel as she and Abby followed him into the kitchen. “So who’s coming to dinner?”

“Charlie, and he will be here any minute.”

“Perhaps I should buy you dinner after all Hazel, Tommy obviously has a romantic evening planned and ....”

“And you are going to stay to dinner, Miss Abigail MacKai,” replied Tommy. “I owe you a dinner at least, and I’ve been wanting to introduce Hazel to Charlie. I would be delighted if you two would join us for the evening. I know Charlie would love to meet you both.”

“Tommy, you don’t ...”

“I insist,” he interrupted.

“Very well then, I would be delighted to join you for dinner,” smiled Abby, “if it works for Hazel.”

“A get to know the family evening eh? Why not?”

“Hazel honey, why don’t you show Abby around a bit while I get things on the go here,” suggested Tommy.

“Great idea, right this way my dear.” She led Abby through the small apartment, stopping at each point of interest to tell a small story of how each piece had come to be there. She and Tommy had taken to combing the yard sales every Saturday morning, looking for ways and things to use in decorating the place. Abby was completely enchanted with their efforts. She could easily see by the way Hazel had decorated her own room why Abby’s retro outfits had been such a hit with Hazel.

“A single pressed flower,” smiled Abby as she lightly caressed the framed blossom with her finger tips. “This is absolutely beautiful Hazel. What’s the story behind this one?”

“That one has a very special meaning for me,” replied Hazel shyly. “When I was still in school, I used to run a lot. I was way up on a rocky bluff after a long run one day, lying in the sun and admiring this little blossom that was growing out on the rocks. My uncle found me there and tried to rape me.”

“Oh god, Hazel,”

“I grabbed a handful of dirt and threw it in his face,” Hazel went on with a reassuring smile. “I kicked him and broke his leg then I ran all the way home. As I ran I noticed the flower still stuck in my ring. I had completely uprooted it and used it’s only scrap of soil as a weapon. That day I promised this small blossom that when I found someone just like it, that is the person I would fall in love with; someone living out among the rocks, clinging to a small bit of land, and yet continuing to blossom and make the world a more beautiful place. I swore to honor and nurture that person and to make sure no one ever uprooted her from her chosen place in the sun.”

“And is that why Tommy called me the wildflower?” asked Abby softly as she noted the small photograph of herself and Hubby that stood by the bedside lamp.

“Yes,” whispered a furiously blushing Hazel.

“I am deeply honored Hazel.” Before the moment could go farther there was a knock at the door.

“Come in,” bawled Tommy who was obviously stuck in the kitchen.

“Locked,” responded a male voice from outside.

“Shit,” exclaimed Tommy.

“WOOF!” exclaimed Hubby who was now standing at the door.

“Got it,” called Hazel as she was turning the knob. “Hello, you must be Charlie, please do come in. I’m Hazel Fillmore, and this is Abby MacKai.”

“A pleasure ladies,” smiled the small man brightly as he stepped through the door. “Now who is this fine handsome fellow here?”

“This is Hubby,” replied Abby as she tried to pull the dog off him. It was no use as he was on the floor playing with the dog, wrestling and losing as Hubby enthusiastically tried to lick his face.

“Hubby,” mused Charlie softly, as he regained his feet. “Well sir, I’ll just bet that name has been at the root of all the distress around here of late.”

“Very perceptive of you sir, it has indeed.”

“How did he get a name like that anyway Abby?” asked Tommy who was busily trying to set the table.

“There was a family leaving for Toronto,” she replied as all three of them headed for the kitchen. “They couldn’t take the dog, so I adopted him. The boy said his mother had named him. She’d said his ears bore a striking resemblance to those of her husband.”

“Indeed,” exclaimed Hazel, “well then, he must surely have been a very handsome man.”

“I quite agree. This fine fellow has been my crutch in time of need as well as my constant companion since we had the very great good fortune to fall into each other’s company. It pleases me that you and he have bonded so well Hazel.” Hazel blushed softly and smiled warmly at Abby as she lightly scratched the dog’s ear.

The dinner and following evening passed pleasantly in general getting to know you conversation. Charlie was a sweet charming man and Abby found herself quite liking both he and Tommy. Tommy had been pretty tough on her, but that was only because he was trying to protect Hazel. She soon understood that he didn’t have a mean bone in his body. At length, she realized that she would have to go or these nice folks would stay up all night.

“I am dreadfully sorry good people,” she smiled warmly, “but I must head for home. It is a long drive and my Hubby needs his rest.” They all smiled at that and Hazel rose to walk her back to her car.

They walked down the stairs and out to Abby’s car hand in hand. Abby put Hubby into the back seat then turned and stepped into Hazel’s arms and hugged her fiercely. “I can never thank you enough for tracking me down,” whispered Hazel.

“I just couldn’t let it go that way Hazel,” sighed Abby, her face buried against Hazel’s shoulder. “Once I understood what had happened I just had to find you again and explain. Lord, what you must have thought.”

“That’s the whole problem Abby, I didn’t think, I just reacted. Had I any sense I would have asked you plainly right on the spot what was up with that, and we could have saved ourselves a lot of anguish.”

“You may never know just how much. You are never allowed to run away from me again. Agreed?”

“I promise, my little wildflower,” replied Hazel as she lightly kissed the top of Abby’s head. “I promise.”

“That’s so sweet,” sighed Abby. “I like that. I’d love to stay like this all night, but we are entertaining the neighbors and they didn’t even pay us a quarter. Promise you will come visit me next days off?”

“I promise Abby,” whispered Hazel as she reluctantly released her golden one from her embrace. She so desperately wanted to kiss the goddess, but was afraid to push so hard so soon after the reunion.

“Say it like you mean it,” laughed Abby, her smiling face lighting up Hazel’s world.

“I promise,” laughed Hazel. “Now that I have your phone number I’ll call you too.”

“Every night?”

“Yes, every night if you want.”

“I do want, Hazel my sweet,” smiled Abby as she got into her car. “I do want that very much. I have far too much work that has been neglected lately, so I am not likely to be back in town for a few days. You will have to call each night or I’ll get lonely.”

“I will call Abby, I promise,” whispered Hazel as she closed Abby’s door. “Take good care of her Hubby.” She stood waving until the car was out of sight, then she turned back toward the apartment building.

“Abby on her way?” asked Tommy as she returned. He and Charlie were sitting together on the couch inspecting Hazel’s book.

“On her way. Tommy, I’m going to have you killed.”

“What did I do now?”

“Oh hell Hazel, I know you’re madly in love with the woman, but..,” Hazel said in a mocking voice, “and the girl is standing right there.”

“Blew your cover, did I?”

“Abby is a very perceptive woman,” smiled Charlie. “I’m quite sure she was already aware of your feelings Hazel.”

“That easy to read am I?” she sighed as she flopped on the chair facing them.

“Afraid so, one glance and anyone who was interested could tell how you two feel about each other.”

“So you’re saying I have a chance here?” asked Hazel, a smile at the corners of her mouth.

“That movie star woman went to a lot of trouble to find you Hazel Fillmore,” grinned Tommy. “I doubt she would have bothered if she didn’t care.”

“I agree,” smiled Charlie. “If there is one thing I am good at it is reading people. Abby MacKai shares your feelings Hazel. This is all new to her, and she has been hurt badly in the past I can tell, but she is definitely interested. She will need you to be patient.”

“How do you know she’s been hurt?” asked Hazel softly, very intent now.

“There’s a defensive wall around her. It is her nature to be open and loving, but there is a wounded part of her that holds back a bit, fearing to trust.”

“I have sensed that too,” sighed Hazel as she shifted in her chair. “She seems to be the more assertive of the two of us, but I think that’s because she needs to feel like she is the one controlling the speed of unfolding events.”

“Exactly.”

“So what should I do?”

“Exactly what you promised to do when you found your wildflower,” Tommy put in softly.

“Yes, and you blabbed about that too didn’t you,” she said as she threw a cushion at him.

“Oops!”

“You’re darn right Oops,” she growled with mock anger. Suddenly tears filled her eyes for a moment. “Tommy, she came back to me. She actually hunted me down and made me listen. God, I felt like such a fool. She was staring into my eyes, saying something she needed me to hear, but all I could do was cry. Finally it began to seep into my brain what she was saying.

“Why the hell should I care what your dog’s name is?’ I thought, and then I began to realize what she meant. She just held me with those eyes until I understood what had happened. Dear gods, what I almost threw away.”

“You’re a very lucky woman Hazel Fillmore,” smiled Charlie. “The girl is all grace and good manners and she will never let a misunderstanding come between you again.”

“She also has a very forgiving nature,” grinned Tommy ruefully. “I thought for sure she was going to set the dog on me.”

“Yes I am a lucky woman, far luckier than I ever let myself believe. You two need a bit of privacy, I’m going to go for a run now.”

“That’s neither safe nor sensible Hazel,” stated Charlie as he rose to his feet. “This is your home and you need your sleep. I will spirit Tommy away to my house for a while, you get your rest.”

“Bless you both,” Hazel murmured through a yawn. “Keep him Tommy, the man’s pure gold.”

“Actually, I’m planning to do just that. You pack it in sweetie; I’ll be back before midnight.”

“See that you are or I’ll turn you both into toads,” she grinned as she headed toward her bedroom.

“Good night Abby my love,” she whispered to the photo beside her bed as she turned out the light, “sweet dreams.”

More Bumps in the Road

Abby awakened with the sun streaming through her window to find a squirming dog beside the bed. “Slept in did I?” she asked as she quickly grabbed her sweats and ran to the bathroom. There was no time for a long gentle awakening today, Hubby had to go. Swift as she could, Abby did her thing then pulled on her sweats. She threw open the kitchen door so he could take care of his business while she tied up her sneakers and grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge.

“Let’s go big man,” she laughed as she ran down the grassy slope to the beach. Hubby raced past her and bore down on a small group of gulls at top speed. With wild cries that sounded like laughter they swept into the air and soared high above his head while he ran about the beach, barking at them and wagging his tail.

Abby hiked swiftly along the shoreline until she came to her favorite boulder. With a sigh of pure delight she sat and drained her bottle of water before she pulled the cell phone from her bag. Smiling wickedly Abby dialed Hazel’s new number. “Greetings weary traveler, you have reached the telephone of Hazel Fillmore and Tommy Reid. Please leave your message at the sound of the beep....beep...”

“Good morning sweetheart,” laughed Abby. “The sun is shining, the birds are singing, the flowers are blooming, Abby is feeling wonderful and just wanted to share that with you. Oh yes, you’re not fooling me with that phony message voice thing.”

Hazel’s rich laughter made Abby’s heart soar with joy. “So what gave me away?”

“Your beep needs work. Did I wake you?”

“Not a chance, I just got back from my run. It sounds like you are on the beach?”

“That’s right, Hubby and I walk the beach every morning the weather is fit,” replied Abby. “Today it is such a glorious morning out here that I just wanted to share it with you.”

“You are so sweet, Abby MacKai,” sighed Hazel, throwing herself on the couch. “I’m going to go book off three days this weekend so I can come to your house and play on the beach with you.”

“Be still my heart. That’s exactly what I wanted to hear. Beep. Crap, my battery is dying Hazel, have a wonderful day and think of me.”

“I will sweetie,” replied Hazel, but she realized that she was speaking to empty air; Abby’s phone had gone dead. “I will think of you every minute of this day Abigail MacKai.” Hazel gently hung up the phone and headed for the shower. She noticed that Tommy had not come home last night and she smiled warmly.

“Charlie will make you a far better partner than Jack ever could, Tommy my dear.”

For the next number of days Abby was like a machine. She cleaned her entire house and did every scrap of laundry she could find. She weeded her garden and her flower beds as well, wanting everything to be absolutely perfect when Hazel arrived. She also devoted several hours each day to working on Harry’s proposal.

Each evening about nine thirty Hazel phoned. They told each other about their respective days, its adventures and misadventures as well as its brighter spots. Abby laughed and said that they were worse than two school girls, hanging on the phone so much. Hazel had to agree, but said she was on the long distance cheap package, so she could talk as long as she liked.

Abby also took time to have Wanda and Keith over for dinner. They laughed with delight as she waxed poetic about the wonderful Miss Hazel Fillmore. Wanda beamed with motherly pride at the look of delight on Keith’s face when he tasted Abby’s cooking. “Abby, I could close my eyes and swear Bride Murphy had prepared this meal,” he smiled. “This is absolutely devine.” Abby beamed with pleasure.

“It is so good to see her like this,” sighed Wanda as they walked slowly back to their house.

“Yes it is, my love. Do you suppose she will bring the divine Miss Fillmore here to live or will she return to the city permanently?”

“I think we will have a new neighbor before Christmas,” laughed Wanda.

“Oh really? So what do you know that I don’t?”

“Abby told me that Hazel would never dream of trying to uproot her from this place. She says Hazel calls her the little wildflower.”

“Young love,” he grinned, “isn’t it grand?”

“Ye it is my dear,” smiled Wanda as she took his hand, “and the well seasoned variety isn’t so bad either.”

Saturday morning finally arrived and Abby was busy getting the place ready for Hazel. She was planning to drive to town and pick her up after work. They would have three whole days together and Abby could hardly wait. By two in the afternoon she was as ready as she could be and once again dressed in one of her glamorous retro outfits. She reached for her car keys just as the phone rang. With a strong sense of impending doom Abby reached for the receiver.

“MacKai Enterprises International, Abigail speaking,” she said formally.

“Abby, it’s Tommy,” he blurted in a distraught voice.

“What has happened Tommy? Is Hazel alright?”

“It’s not Hazel, Abby. Abby, she is in no shape to visit you this weekend.”

“Tommy Reid you have the most annoying habit of muddying the waters and avoiding the point. Tell me clearly what has happened.”

“Hazel’s grandmother has just died, Abby,” he said softly. “The funeral is scheduled for Monday afternoon.”

“Oh dear god, Tommy,” whispered Abby, her voice filled with compassion. “What time is Hazel flying out? I’ll go see her off at the airport.”

“She’s not going home for the funeral Abby.”

“Tommy Reid, getting a full story out of you is like pulling chicken’s teeth, please let me talk to Hazel if she’s there.”

“Abby, Hazel’s not in...”

“Tommy, stop this and put Hazel on the phone,” commanded Abby.

“Hi,” came Hazel’s soft sniffle a moment later.

“Hazel, I am so sorry,” said Abby softly. “Are you at home now?”

“Uh huh,”

“Honey, is there some special reason you aren’t going to go home for the funeral?”

“I don’t have enough money,” sobbed Hazel as she burst into tears.

“Shall I buy a ticket for you?”

“Abby I can’t let you...”

“Hazel, do you want to go?”

“Yes.”

“Then I will buy you a ticket,” stated Abby firmly. “Shall I get one for Tommy too?”

“Tommy can’t get the time off work,” sniffed Hazel.

“Would you like me to go with you honey?”

“Oh gods, Abby, could you, would you?”

“What’s the nearest airport where we can land sweetie?”

“Moncton. Abby, I’ll pay you back for this, I promise.”

“Hazel honey, we can discuss that when we get back. Right now we have to make arrangements. I’ll call as soon as I have everything all set up. You snuggle up to Tommy and stay cozy until I call back, Ok?”

“Ok,” sniffed Hazel. “Abby I...”

“I know sweetie, I’ll call as soon as I have it all arranged. Bye now.” She hung up the phone and tossed aside her purse and keys. “Hubby, I have to go away for a few days,” she sighed as she scratched the big fellow’s ear. “Will you be alright with a babysitter?”

It took Abby nearly an hour, but she finally got it all under control. Actually, the babysitter for Hubby proved to be the toughest as Keith was taking Wanda to Montreal for a few days of shopping. She finally tracked down Billy Parsons and he readily agreed to keep the dog for her. With cup of tea in hand she sat and called Hazel.

“Hello?” said a brokenhearted voice.

“Hi sweetheart, it’s Abby,” she said warmly. “I’ve got it all set. We fly out bright and early tomorrow morning, pick up a rental car and away we go. We come back on Tuesday afternoon. Does this work for you?”

“Oh Abby, I don’t know how to thank you for this,” sighed Hazel. “When I realized I couldn’t go I just came completely apart. What are you going to do with poor Hubby?”

“The man is going to stay with Aunt Edna and Uncle Billy while mom is out of town. He’ll be spoiled rotten by the time we get back, but he will be fine while we are gone.”

“Abby...”

“None of that now Hazel, I know full well you would do the same for me and more. Please Hazel, you have to let me do this for you, besides, it will give me a chance to meet your family and see the place where you grew up.”

“Abby, you have no idea what it will mean to me to have you there,” sniffed Hazel.

“Honey, do you want me to come there now?”

“Yes,” replied Hazel in a soft childlike voice.

“I’ll just go pack my bags and get on the road. I’ll be there as quickly as I can.”

“Drive safely,” admonished Hazel gently.

“I will, I promise.”

“Say it like you mean it,” said Hazel, a small hint of a smile in her voice.

“Cross my heart,” laughed Abby warmly. “You go back and snuggle with Tommy and I’ll be there as soon as I can.” She swiftly packed herself a travel bag with a black retro dress and pill box hat to wear at the funeral as well as a few other outfits. Back in her sweats, Abby also packed the outfit she’d originally been wearing. Within another hour she had dropped Hubby off with Edna and made her way to the apartment.

“Abby,” cried Hazel as she opened the door and threw herself into Abby’s arms. Abby held her gently and kicked the door shut behind herself. They were alone as Tommy had been forced to go to work. He’d only agreed to go when he was sure Abby was coming to be with Hazel.

“Gods I must look a fright,” sniffed Hazel as she gently disentangled herself from Abby’s arms.

“Have you eaten anything today?”

“Not hungry.”

“Come on now sweet sister,” purred Abby as she rubbed her hip against Hazel’s, “can’t I interest you in some tea and toast?”

“Brat,” laughed Hazel, “no fair being the sexy tease at a time like this. All right, since you put it that way, tea and toast sounds delightful.”

“Coming right up,” smiled Abby as she took Hazel’s hand and led her to the kitchen.

The food seemed to bring Hazel around and she sighed deeply as she finished her tea and waited while Abby poured her another. “Gods Abby, you’re a lifesaver. I just feel so lost and helpless. It isn’t as though it wasn’t expected, it’s just that I never got a chance to say goodbye I guess.” She burst into tears again and Abby swept her into loving arms and held her gently. “I just don’t know what do to now,” sniffed Hazel as her tears stopped again.

“Come with me dear,” soothed Abby as she led Hazel to the couch and sat her there comfortably. “I’ll just bring your tea for you.” She swiftly returned, setting the mug on the end table at Hazel’s elbow.

“So what am I supposed to do now Abby? I’m completely lost here.”

“You were close to her at one time weren’t you sweetie?”

“Yes, she seemed to be the only one who really understood me.”

“So tell me about her,” smiled Abby warmly as she settled onto the couch right next to Hazel.

Hazel began to speak of her grandmother, telling stories, funny incidents, relating all the wonderful things the old woman had tried to teach her. It was from snuggling into her grandmother as a young girl that Hazel had gotten her fondness for the retro styles that Abby always wore. She talked and talked, and as she did so, the grief seemed to pass and she began to smile again as she celebrated her grandmother’s life and shared that with her new found love. It was quite late when Tommy phoned.

“Fillmore and Reid, Abigail MacKai speaking.”

“Abby, thank god you’re still there.”

“We’re fine here Tommy. Are you still at work?”

“Yes, and I will be all night,” he sighed. “Someone didn’t show up and I can’t leave until they find a replacement for him. Can you stay with Hazel?”

“Yes, will you be able to see us off at the airport in the morning?”

“I’m sure going to try, but I can’t say for certain. Abby, I can’t thank you enough for being there for Hazel.”

“You are a special and loving friend Tommy Reid; Hazel is lucky to have you. Be at peace now; I will care for her.”

“Thank you Abby, and bless your tenacious loving heart. Good night.”

“Good night Tommy. Stay alert.”

“Tommy has to work through the night,” said Abby as she turned back to Hazel.

“Abby please don’t leave me tonight,” implored Hazel, reaching out for Abby’s hand.

“I will not leave you, Hazel my love,” smiled Abby reassuringly as she squeezed Hazel’s fingers, “I’ll just phone Edna to inform her of the change in plans. You go get in your jammies now; it’s getting late and we have to be on the go early.”

“Yes ma’am,” smiled Hazel, the relief clear in her voice.

Abby phoned Edna then opened her travel bag and prepared for bed herself. “Now where shall I sleep?” she asked as she came out of the bathroom.

“With me?” asked Hazel so softly Abby barely heard her.

Hazel’s eyes were imploring and Abby could not resist her. Slowly she reached out and lightly caressed Hazel’s face with her finger tips. “As you wish my love,” she smiled gently. “In you go now.”

They got into the bed and Hazel tentatively snuggled over closer to Abby. “Abby.”

“Hush now Hazel,” whispered Abby as she enfolded Hazel in loving arms, “you need to rest. I’ll hold you while you sleep so you will be safe.”

“I love you Abby MacKai,” whispered Hazel softly as she snuggled into Abby’s embrace.

Abby kissed the top of her head and held her close. “I love you too sweetie,” she whispered softly.

“I really mean it,” whispered Hazel.

“I know you do honey, so do I. Hush now and rest; we will have lots of time to speak of these things when we return.”

“Do you really mean it Abby?”

“Yes I really mean it,” laughed Abby. “I love you, now stop being a brat and go to sleep.”

“Ok,” replied Hazel as she snuggled down again, “as long as you really mean it.”

“May the gods help me, Hazel,” Abby whispered so softly Hazel could barely hear her, “I do really mean it.”

Meet the Family

The morning had been quite hectic until they were actually on the plane. Tommy had managed to see them off and they were already in the air before Hazel realized that she had not called her parents to let them know she was coming after all. Abby was reading some sort of business report so Hazel slipped off into her own thoughts.

It had all been so magical. Hazel had awakened in loving arms, a mass of golden hair spilling over her breasts. Abby had sat up, tossed back her hair and smiled brightly at Hazel. “Hi there,” she’d beamed, “did you sleep well?”

“Never better,” Hazel had replied with a warm smile of her own. “Hungry?”

“Famished,” laughed Abby as she kissed Hazel’s hair, then rose and padded off to the bathroom. “You’re cooking.”

“Now there’s a hint if I’ve ever heard one,” laughed Hazel as she too rose from the bed. They passed in the hallway and Abby had smiled brightly at her again. “Dear lord Abigail MacKai, you’re certainly a pleasure to wake up to,” Hazel had sighed warmly, her bright smile lighting up Abby’s world. Hazel held her eyes as she gazed lovingly at her.

“You’re so sweet,” smiled Abby in return. She’d gazed into Hazel’s eyes for a moment longer before she reached out to lightly touch Hazel’s face with her finger tips. “Stop this now,” she admonished gently as she squeezed Hazel’s arm. “We have a plane to catch, remember?” She beamed that thousand watt smile at Hazel once again then hurried off to the bedroom to get dressed.

Shaking her head in wonder, Hazel had continued on to the bathroom and then out to the kitchen. “However did I get so lucky?” she’d asked herself softly as she cooked a huge breakfast. “They don’t feed you on the plane,” she’d smiled at Abby’s enquiring glance about the size of the portions.

Suddenly Hazel’s reverie was broken as the plane lurched and banked. Abby grabbed her arm tightly with a small gasp. Hazel patted Abby’s hand reassuringly and smiled. “I’m Ok,” replied Abby, “it just startled me a bit. I’d better put this report away now; we’re coming in for a landing.”

“Abby, I forgot to call my parents to let them know we’re coming,” said Hazel as they made their way toward the baggage carousel. “I have to find a phone.”

“Here sweetie,” replied Abby as she fished her cell phone out of her bag. “You go call your family while I get the luggage. If I’m not here when you finish I’ll be over there arranging for our rental car.”

“Thanks Abby,” smiled Hazel as she took the phone and hurried out the main doors. She dialed her mother’s numbers and waited.

“Hello?”

“Hi Dad, it’s Hazel,” she said cheerily.

“Hazel, the whole family is gathering and everyone has been saying as how they wish you could be here too. Would it help if I sent you some money?”

“Actually Dad, we’re in Moncton right now. Abby is arranging for a rental car for us. We should be home in a couple of hours or so.”

“Abby? Isn’t that the one you thought was going to be your wildflower?” he asked softly. “The one who turned out to be married?”

“Well, actually Dad, there was a big mix up there, didn’t you get my last letter explaining all about that?”

“The last letter I had told me about how you found out she was married and how you were hiding out with a friend,” he replied.

“Ok Dad, there’s another letter in the mail. You may be the greatest tracker in the county, but Abigail MacKai is the greatest urban tracker ever. It took her a while, but she hunted me down and made me listen. Dad, her dog’s name is Hubby. When she said she’d left Hubby alone too long already, she was talking about the dog. The girl isn’t married and never has been. Gods Dad, it frightens me when I think how close I came to blowing the chance of a lifetime.”

“So all is well between you?”

“And then some. When she found out about Gran, she insisted on paying for the whole trip. She was going to send Tommy with me, but he had to work so she asked if I wanted her to come. Dad, you’re going to just love this woman.”

“Alright Hazel,” he replied with a trace of a smile in his voice, “I’ll tell your mother to make up your room for you. She was going to put Avery in there.”

“If he’s slept in that bed, I’ll burn it and sleep in the barn,” retorted Hazel.

“Relax girl, he hasn’t arrived as yet,” chuckled Walton. “I’ll make sure your old room is sacred ground for you.”

“Thanks Dad, tell Mom we’ll be home sometime this afternoon.”

“I will, and I can’t wait to see you again daughter.”

Hazel was just folding up the phone when Abby appeared by her side with their suitcases on a cart. She swept up her two and Hazel took the large one that was her own then followed Abby along the line of rental cars. “Ah, here we are,” smiled Abby. “Let’s put this in the trunk then go find someplace to eat. Oh by the way, you’re driving.”

“I’m driving?” exclaimed Hazel. “Abby, I haven’t driven more than a dozen times in the last four years. Is this wise?”

“Of course it is; you need the practice. Here’s your driver’s license; I had to give them the numbers when I registered you as the driver.”

“How’d you get my license?”

“Never leave your purse with a stranger dear,” grinned Abby. “I must say, that is some picture. The ring through the nose is a nice touch.”

“Oh my god,” gasped Hazel as she looked at the license, “since I don’t have a car I forgot to get this thing changed. It’s still an Ontario license. Abby, this damn thing isn’t legal anymore.”

“Then you’ll just have to be extra careful won’t you?”

“Abby,”

“Relax sweetie, I registered both of us to drive,” smiled Abby as she stopped teasing Hazel. “I just thought it would be easier since you know where we’re going. As soon as we get back to Newfoundland, I want you to renew this thing and take a refresher course.”

“Why?” asked Hazel, a naughty grin playing at the corners of her mouth.

“So you can drive me around like I’m a pampered princess,” laughed Abby. “Now stop this silliness and get in the car. I’m hungry as a bear and twice as mean.”

“Yes ma’am, I heard that.” She hopped into the car, and, as soon as Abby pulled out of the parking spot, she grabbed Abby’s purse. “I think it’s only fair that since you’ve seen mine, I should see yours.”

“My license? Sure, help yourself. It’s in the side pocket.”

Puzzled at Abby’s reaction, Hazel fished out the license. The picture looked like a glamour queen. “How in god’s name did you manage to get a driver’s license picture this good? Abby, this is gorgeous.”

“Thank you, thank you,” laughed Abby. “Actually, there’s a trick to it.”

“Care to share?”

“You keep your chin slightly down and a bit to the side. Not a lot, but just a little. It will be enough to keep the light from giving you the ex-con look.”

“Well I’ll be darned,” breathed Hazel softly. “I’m going to try that as soon as we get home. Look Abby, that looks like a good spot to eat.”

After a quick lunch they were on their way again. As the hills rolled by, Hazel became lost in her own thoughts again. The closer to home she got, the more her grandmother was on her mind. Just as a tear formed at the corner of her eye, Abby reached over and took her hand. Hazel squeezed Abby’s fingers and clung to her hand the rest of the way. On and on they drove, past the Nova Scotia border, through the town of Amherst and down into Cumberland County. “Well here we are,” sighed Hazel, “the thriving metropolis of Fox Point.”

“It is so green Hazel,” exclaimed Abby as she slowed the car to get a good look all around.

“The seasons are a few weeks ahead here Abby. See over there? That is Tommy Reid’s farm and they’re cutting the first crop of hay already. It will be another three weeks before they can do that in Newfoundland.”

“So which farm is yours?”

“Turn left down the next road.” Abby did so and the narrow road sloped downward toward the sea. She smiled brightly as she saw the neat little farm on the right. “That’s the one,” sighed Hazel, pointing the way. “The old homestead. The one place I swore never to return to, but here I am.”

“Relax sweetheart, I’ll protect you,” smiled Abby as she squeezed Hazel’s finger gently once again.

“Thank god for that,” sighed Hazel as the car worked its way slowly up the long elm lined driveway.

There were several other cars parked in the farm yard as well, two more rentals as well as three out of province plates and several locals. As Hazel stepped out of the car a tall gangly boy in his late teens ran to her and swept her into a hug. “Hazel, you did come,” he shouted enthusiastically. “They said you weren’t going to come home, but you did.”

“Yes I did,” smiled Hazel as she returned the hug then hugged the three other men who’d come out of the house to greet her. Suddenly all the men fell silent as a golden haired goddess, who looked like a movie star from the old movies, stepped out of the car and favored them with a dazzling smile that nearly melted their knees. “Gentlemen, put your eyes back in your heads,” laughed Hazel, “I want you to meet someone. Abby, these are my brothers, Donnie, Ralph, and Terry, and this is my dad, Walton Fillmore. Boys, this is Abigail MacKai.”

“A pleasure to meet all of you,” said Abby with a smile for each of them as she shook their hands. “Mr. Fillmore, thank you for extending the hospitality of the house to me in this time of sorrow.”

“It’s a pleasure, Miss MacKai,” he smiled as he shook her hand warmly.

“Oh gods Miss MacKai,” breathed Donnie, the eldest of the boys, “please tell me you don’t have a boyfriend.” The others laughed at him, but Abby turned those crystal blue eyes on him, and he felt like she was looking right through his soul.

“No sir,” she replied softly after a moment. She was still gazing into his eyes and he was completely mesmerized. “I have no boyfriend at all, nor do I want one.” She grinned wickedly and winked at Walton. Hazel was blushing furiously, but she did not release Abby’s hand.

Walton led them inside and Hazel introduced Abby all round. Hazel was impressed at the way Abby seemed to remember everybody’s name and their relationship to each other. Abby’s manners were impeccable and her looks seemed to grant her royalty status. Within a few moments of their arrival, Abby had the whole family worshiping at her feet.

Sometime during the course of the day their bags had migrated to Hazel’s old bedroom. Abby had somehow managed to move herself from the center of attention to waitress as she carefully attended to many of the older women. Even though she was serving the elderly ladies, her eyes were always on Hazel, anticipating her needs and trying to meet them.

“My god Hazel,” whispered her father as he watched Abby serving tea to the older women, “she’s amazing. I can understand why you hurt so badly when you thought you’d lost her. Is this a permanent arrangement?”

“I don’t know Dad. Actually, Abby and I haven’t had five minutes alone to discuss where this is going or where we want it to go. I am madly in love with the woman, but...”

“But she has not as yet declared herself?”

“Yeah, that’s about it.”

“I don’t think you need to worry Hazel. She went to a lot of trouble to track you down, and a lot more to bring you here. I think you’re on pretty firm ground.”

“So, talking about me are you,” grinned Abby as she suddenly appeared and tucked her arm through his.

“How did you know?” he asked sheepishly.

“You kept glancing at me as you spoke; it’s a real giveaway. So what were you wanting to know?”

“When I’ll get my picture?”

“Dad,” hissed Hazel, “shut up.”

“Now what picture would that be?” asked Abby, smiling with delight as Hazel blushed to her roots.

“The one of the two of you together; Hazel promised to send me one as soon as she found her wild...”

“Dad...”

“Would an eight by ten be sufficient?” asked Abby, “or do you want something larger for the wall.”

“Oh something for the wall would be nice,” he grinned.

“Very good, now you know what you’re getting for Christmas.” Hazel was blushing furiously, but there was a wild hope rising in her as well. Perhaps Abby did want this to go long term after all.

As bed time rolled around, Hazel’s mother began to look quite uncomfortable. “Miss MacKai, that bed in Hazel’s room is quite small,” Lilly said at last. “Mabel has a whole room available at her house.”

“Thank you Mabel,” smiled Abby as she nodded at the older woman, “perhaps another time. I would prefer to remain close to Hazel now.”

“But the bed is so small.”

“We’ll snuggle,” smiled Abby sweetly, “it’s not a problem. It’ll be just like the pajama parties in the old days.”

“But...” Hazel’s mother ceased her objections as Abby turned those eyes of fire and ice on her. “If you would prefer Lilly, Hazel and I can seek out other accommodations,” said Abby, a trace of pure ice creeping into her voice.

“No, no, that won’t be necessary,” Lilly replied hastily as she averted her eyes.

“Lilly,” said Abby warmly as she reached out to touch the woman on the arm, “I know you are just concerned for our comfort, but trust me, we’ll be fine.” Lilly nodded her head and let it go.

“That woman is all class,” Walton mused softly to himself.

The bed was indeed small, and with Hazel’s height, she filled most of it. “I’m really sorry Abby; I’ll grab a blanket and sleep on the floor.”

“Forget that,” grinned Abby. “If you think I am giving up this chance to snuggle with you, you are very much mistaken. Now get in that bed.”

“Yes ma’am,” giggled Hazel as she got into bed and tried to make room for Abby. It was indeed a snug fit for them both.

“There now, this isn’t so bad at all,” smiled Abby as she cuddled into Hazel.

“Abby this is driving me crazy.”

“Really?” grinned Abby as she turned and squirmed up so she could hold Hazel’s head against her breasts. “How so?”

“Stop teasing me,” hissed Hazel softly as she lightly pinched Abby’s butt making her yelp. “Sshhh, my parents are on the other side of that wall.”

“You started it,” giggled Abby. “Come back here now and let me hold you. So how is this driving you crazy?” She got no answer, but she felt the soft tremor in Hazel’s body and the dampness of the tear that fell on her breast. “Oh Hazel, I’m so sorry.” Hazel said nothing, she just hugged Abby fiercely.

“Hazel,” Abby whispered softly, “I know this is not the best time or place for this, but there is something I feel I must say to you now.” Hazel cringed as she waited for the bomb to fall. Abby wasn’t going to be able to do the girl-girl thing and Hazel’s world was about to end. She lay very still in Abby’s arms. “Hazel Fillmore, I have fallen madly in love with you,” whispered Abby, “and I want you to marry me.”

It was a long moment before Hazel could move. Finally it sunk in what Abby had just said. She pushed back and gazed deeply into Abby’s eyes. “Please don’t tease me like this Abby,” she whispered softly. “You know darn well that I am in love with you.”

“So, is that a yes? Hazel, I am not teasing you, I am begging you. Please marry me and stay with me forever.”

This time Hazel did not hesitate. “Yes I will,” she whispered softly. She had no chance to say anything more as Abby’s lips were pressed tightly to her own. There was a fiery passion in that kiss and Hazel melted under its heat. With a soft moan she wilted completely into Abby’s arms.

“I am quite serious, Hazel my love,” breathed Abby as their lips parted. “I wanted to wait for a better time, but I could wait no longer.” She kissed Hazel again, and this time it was she who melted as Hazel came alive with passion and desire.

“More,” breathed Hazel as their lips parted slowly. The passion was clear in her eyes, and she was thoroughly aroused. Her hands took on a life of their own as they began to explore Abby’s curves.

“Hazel Fillmore, you parents are on the other side of that wall,” giggled Abby. “Yes my love,” she relented as she pulled Hazel closer and kissed her gently, “there will be plenty more, and our time will come soon enough. Come here to me now, I want to hold you while you sleep.” She pulled Hazel against her breast and cuddled her there as they drifted off to sleep. On the night before her grandmother’s funeral, lying in her childhood bedroom, Hazel Fillmore had just been proposed to and accepted. The wildflower had declared herself and all was well in Hazel’s world.

Life Story

Abby awakened slowly and stretched luxuriously. With a yawn and a sigh she relaxed completely, starting to drift off again. Suddenly she sat bolt upright, there was far too much room in the bed, Hazel was no longer there with her. Abby listened carefully; there was a soft buzz of voices from somewhere downstairs, Hazel’s among them. With a warm smile Abby arose and padded to the bathroom. It was busy so she returned to the bedroom and dressed while she waited her turn.

A short while later all conversation in the kitchen stopped as Abby entered. She was dressed in jeans, T-shirt, and her hair was pulled back in a pony tail. Her smile lit up Hazel’s world as she greeted everybody warmly. “This is so unusual for me,” Abby said as she sat and Hazel served her breakfast, “I’m usually the first one up.”

“This is farm country missy,” remarked Donnie, “folk have to be up in the morning.”

“Your dad woke you up did he?” grinned Abby. Everybody laughed as he blushed to his roots.

“How did you know?”

Abby reached over and took his hand, turning it over. “You are not a farmer anymore sir, I felt no calluses on your hand when we met yesterday. I did feel them on your father and Terry. I therefore concluded that Terry was the only one still working the farm with his father. Since you do not farm, you would have no reason to keep farm hours, but your father, being a natural born tease, would surely take great pleasure in waking you up early as he once did. So how am I doing?”

“You are way too sharp. You’re giving blondes a bad reputation.”

“It’s a very bad mistake to discount someone because of their looks,” she responded coolly as she released his hand and returned to her breakfast. “You have a habit of discounting women Mr. Fillmore, and that is in part why your business is failing.”

“Now you’re starting to scare me Miss MacKai,” he responded softly. “How did you know I’m in financial trouble?”

“I’ve lived and worked in the business community in New York as well as San Francisco,” she replied. “I am now a self employed consultant, and this is what I do. You dress well sir, but there are signs of wear on both your clothes and your face as well as an edge in your manner. By the way you spoke to me when we met and again this morning I would guess you’ve been fleeced in a divorce by a blonde who was a lot smarter than you gave her credit for. How am I doing?”

“Sadly, you are right on the money. So you’re an independent consultant, what do you charge?”

“This is neither the time nor the place to talk business,” she replied more gently as she reached over and patted his hand. “You can always contact me through Hazel. Give it a week then call; we’ll see if I can be of any help.”

“More tea sweetie?” asked Hazel as she put her hand on Abby’s shoulder and smiled. She was enjoying seeing Abby take the wind out of her older brother’s sails. Donnie could be such an arrogant ass sometimes and he had always teased Hazel unmercifully when she was a child. She poured Abby’s tea then sat beside her, still smiling.

“What are you looking at me like that for?” asked Abby as she noticed Hazel’s smile.

“Honey, this is the first time I have ever seen you in anything but retro glamour outfits,” laughed Hazel.

“Oh yeah? Listen, this city girl can do the jeans thing too you know. Actually, I brought jeans and boots in hopes of getting a tour of the farm. Any chances?”

“Finish your tea and away we go.”

“I’ll just run up and hang up my dress so the wrinkles fall out of it,” smiled Abby as she rose from the table. “Shall I hang up yours as well?”

“I’ll come with you,” replied Hazel softly, dropping her gaze.

Abby was a bit puzzled, but she said nothing until they were in the bedroom alone. “Honey, what is it?”

“I don’t really have a proper dress Abby,” sighed Hazel, “that red one I wore to the dance is the only one I own and I can’t wear that to Gran’s funeral. I know you should always have one for occasions, but I have never been in the right tax bracket, if you know what I mean.”

“How far is the nearest shopping center?”

“Abby, I can’t let you...”

“Did you or did you not agree to marry me?”

“Yes I did,” replied Hazel as she pulled Abby into her arms and kissed her gently.

“Then will you call it an engagement present?” breathed Abby as their lips slowly parted. “Every girl needs a little black dress, and with the right accessories it can work for any occasion. Honey, it’s Ok, we can afford it no problem; please let me do this for you. You need a dress for today; my world famous photographer has to be properly attired.”

“Alright,” sighed Hazel as she gave in. She really did want to have a nice dress for the funeral; the locals would have a field day if she showed up in her black work pants. “We’d better get a move on if we’re going to be back in time.”

“Change of plans,” announced Abby as they swiftly descended the stairs. “I need a few supplies so we’re off to town. We’ll be back in plenty of time, I promise.”

“All class,” sighed Walton as he smiled and headed for the barn.

Abby was driving pretty fast and Hazel was getting concerned. “Abby, what is it?”

Abby sighed and slowed the car. “Hazel honey, there is a lot you don’t know about me.”

“Whatever it is doesn’t matter to me. Go ahead and let it out so we can say goodbye to it forever.”

“And therein lies my biggest fear,” sighed Abby. “Hazel, I’m a girl with real problems and you need to know a bit about them before you commit yourself to me. You see, I have some real issues around abandonment. Listen now and bear with me, it’s a bit of a story.

“Little Abigail Aislin MacKai was born in the Outer Hebrides of Scotland. By the time she was five, her father moved the whole family to Montreal. Two years later her parents divorced, father going west to eventually remarry, and mother going east to get drunk and stay that way. Grandmother MacKai had come with the family to Canada and had landed a great job almost at once. When the family split up, she stayed in Montreal and Wee Abby stayed with her.

“Once out of high school I went to work for a firm in New York. They needed someone who could speak French so I was in. My boss was sweet and he furthered my education as well as paid me very well. He and his wife practically adopted me. There were a few passes at romance, but nothing special.

“Eventually Harry sent me to San Francisco to set up a branch office. It was shortly after that I met Randy.”

“Uh oh,”

“Uh oh, is absolutely right,” sighed Abby as she slowed the car even more. “I fell head over heels in love with him, or so I thought. He was a handsome law student with long term career plans. For several months we were always together. I was so convinced that he was going to marry me. I had stars in my eyes, a song in my heart, and my brain in my pocket. I could see myself at his side while he went from law practice into politics and on to the senate. It all seemed so perfect; I did not see the warning signs.”

“Warning signs?”

“He never introduced me to his family, never once to any of their friends, and whenever I would mention marriage he’d just change the subject. Anyway, to make a long story short, I got pregnant.”

“Oops,”

“Big oops,” sighed Abby again as she let the car slow even more. “I told him and he literally ran away from me.”

“Oh no,” whispered Hazel. “Just like I did.”

“I searched for him for three weeks,” Abby went on, “but he avoided me completely.” Hazel’s head was down now and there was a tear in her eye. “It was about then that I thought I had the worst day of my life,” said Abby. “I woke up in terrible pain and just made it to the bathroom in time for my body to abort the fetus. I lost a lot of blood, but managed to clean myself up and get to my doctor.”

“Oh dear gods, Abby,” sniffed Hazel as she reached for Abby’s hand. Abby squeezed Hazel’s fingers and continued. “The doctor patched me up and told me to rest completely for two weeks. I took a taxi home and Randy was waiting for me. He didn’t say anything; he just put me in a car and took me to meet his father. What a completely odious little man. He would neither meet my eyes, nor would he acknowledge my hand as I introduced myself. He told me my little ploy wasn’t going to get me into the family fortunes and made all kinds of threats. They made me sign papers saying I didn’t know who the father was then they gave me a cheque for fifty thousand and sent me home.”

“Goddam rotten sons of...”

“There’s more,” sighed Abby as she squeezed Hazel’s fingers again. “When I got back to my apartment I found out that they had been busy calling in some very big favors. There was a man there from the immigration department. He pulled my green card then gave me the deportation papers and a plane ticket to Halifax. I had three days to pack up and leave the country.”

“Oh my god, Abby,” breathed Hazel, tears filling her eyes, “what did you do?”

“I emptied my bank accounts, packed all my stuff and mailed what I could to my mother in Halifax then caught the plane. Once I landed I spent several days in a hotel just resting up then I went back to the airport and took the first flight out. It dropped me in St. John’s. The next day I bought the old place where I live now.”

“Oh my poor Abby,” sniffed Hazel as she squeezed Abby’s hand as though she would never let it go. “My poor baby.”

“Well, that’s my story sweetie, still want me?”

“More than ever,” whispered Hazel softly. “You are so strong Abby. I don’t know how you managed to hold it together.”

“Who says I did? Hazel, I wrestle with depression; mind numbing, brain chilling, suicidal depression. I have medication for it, but I try to save it for the really tough times. That day I was trying to decide what I should do, take the bottle of sleeping pills and drift away, or take the happy pill and get on with life. I was about to swallow the sleeping pills until I remembered my grandmother’s favorite saying. ‘Living well is the best revenge.’ I took a happy pill instead and here I am.”

“Abby, what it must have done to you when I vanished like that,” breathed Hazel with tears in her eyes again.

Abby pulled the car off the road and turned to take both Hazel’s hands in hers. “Hazel honey, that was truly the worst day of my life. When I couldn’t find you I wanted to die. I sat in my chair for several days and hardly moved. When my neighbor found me I still hadn’t washed the make up off my face from that night. Wanda brought me around and helped me discover what had happened. Hazel I swear to you, the thought of losing you was far worse than what Randy and his father did to me. If you still want to marry me, it has to be forever.”

“Oh yes, my little wildflower,” Hazel smiled through her tears as she squeezed Abby’s hands tightly. “Once I have you tied to me, I will never let you go. You are surely the one Abby, for I can’t get you out of my thoughts, and I haven’t since I first saw you over a year ago. Your beauty is only matched by your intelligence and your courage. I would consider myself blessed beyond measure to spend my life with you.”

“Then you are mine Hazel Fillmore,” laughed Abby as she hugged Hazel fiercely, “and I’m keeping you. Now let’s go get you a new dress.”

“Abby, there are thing about me too,” said Hazel softly as Abby pulled back out onto the road.

“Let me guess. The young Hazel Fillmore is a closet lesbian, trapped on the farm, and she longs to escape. She moves to the city and there follows a few years of sex, drugs, and rock and roll. Tiring of it all she returns to being herself and tries to find where she really fits in. There follows a book of photographs, and that leads to a fateful meeting with a certain blonde bomber.”

“In a nutshell,” laughed Hazel delightedly. “The details can wait, but that’s it in a nutshell.”

“Hazel, I don’t care about your past,” said Abby gently, “I just want to spend the future with you.”

“And so you shall my love, so you shall. Abby, can you tell me something?”

“Sure sweetheart, what would you like to know?”

“Where do you get all those great retro outfits?”

“Ok, I’ve always loved playing dress up,” laughed Abby as she pulled back out onto the highway. “When I bought the old house it was crammed full of old furniture and clothing. It seems that the owner had inherited a house full of things from an elderly relative and moved it all into her house hoping to go through it, but she had a stroke and was unable to. Eventually she passed away and the place was sold to me, bag and baggage. It all seem so sad to me that two women’s lives all came down to a house full of stuff that everybody was in a real hurry to get rid of. Two lifetimes of experience gone and not one single soul left to care.

“I decided that I would do what I could to honor the memory and life of the woman whose house I bought. Her name was Bride Murphy and I try to do as I vowed. She had some wonderful clothes and I had several outfits altered to fit me. There is still a lot from the other woman still untouched. She was a lot taller than me, but I couldn’t bring myself to give them away, the clothes are so beautiful. You know what? I’ll bet some of it could be made to fit you.”

“Are you serious?”

“Of course I am,” laughed Abby, her bright mood fully returned. “When you come out to the place we’ll spend a day playing dress up, what do you say?”

“Oh Abby, that sounds like such fun. I’ve always wanted to be a clothes horse, but never could afford it.”

“Well we can now and I insist. We start right here right now.” She was pulling into the parking lot of a shopping mall in Amherst as she spoke. She stopped the car and opened her purse. “Use this,” she said passing Hazel her credit card.

“Oh Abby, I couldn’t,”

“Better get used to it sweetheart. As soon as we’re married I’ll get one with your name on it for you.”

Hazel gazed into Abby’s eyes for a long moment, the love she was feeling clear on her face.

“Abby, am I to be your kept woman?”

“Hazel, I proposed to you and I fully expect to provide for you. You did say you wouldn’t try to uproot me, and that is way too far to commute to St. John’s; besides, I want you to concentrate on your photography.”

“You really mean this?”

“I really mean it Hazel my love,” replied Abby as she squeezed Hazel’s hand tightly.

“Then the name on the credit card should be Hazel Elaine MacKai,” whispered Hazel softly.

Home Again

By the time the shopping was done, Hazel had a new dress, shoes, purse, and accessories. Abby pushed the limits of good judgment as she sped back toward the farm, but they managed to arrive safely and in time. “Cutting it a bit close aren’t you girls?” asked Walton as they fled past him and up the stairs.

“Yes sir, three minutes tops,” called Abby as she raced up the stairs and disappeared into the bedroom, Hazel right on her heels.

Hazel was already wearing her new outfit and only had to adjust her hair a bit. She gave it a few strokes with a brush and turned to see Abby already dressed. “How did you manage to change that fast?”

“Magic,” laughed Abby as she ran a brush through her golden hair then pinned on the pill box hat. “How do I look?”

“Perfect, let’s go my movie star bride.”

“Oh I love the way you say that,” purred Abby.

“Not now Abby, not now,” admonished Hazel as she hurried a giggling Abby from the room and down the stairs, “no time girl, no time.”

The playfulness vanished when they reached the church. Up until this point Hazel had refrained from visiting the coffin, preferring to celebrate her grandmother’s life in stories and memories. Now she could no longer avoid it and the tears burst forth as she said her last goodbye to her beloved grandmother. Abby seemed to magically produce tissue from thin air whenever it was needed and Hazel needed one often. She cried softly through the entire service except for when she was called upon for the eulogy. The emotion plain in her voice, Hazel nonetheless managed to speak clearly and fondly as she talked of her grandmother and of the things she had learned at the old woman’s knee. Later, as they stood waiting at the grave site, Hazel whispered in Abby’s ear.

“Abby, that thing you do to honor Bride Murphy, I think I will do the same for her. I will practice carefully all the skills she taught me and I will think of her as I do.”

“I believe she would be proud,” Abby replied gently. “I know I am.” She gave Hazel’s arm another gentle squeeze and they fell silent once again.

Back at the house Abby slipped back into her waitress role as she did her best to meet the needs of the more elderly women. Smiling sweetly at her, Hazel joined in. They made small talk with everyone and Hazel smiled more than once as Abby plugged her book and told everyone that she was becoming a world renowned photographer.

Walton smiled gently as he watched the two of them. Abby was very skilled at making small talk without letting anyone learn anything about her. Everyone left that evening with the impression that Hazel was a well known photographer of wildlife and that Abby was her agent.

Next morning they toured the farm then said their goodbyes and headed back to the airport. By late afternoon they were back in St. John’s, sitting in Hazel’s living room. “So what do we do now?” asked Hazel softly as she passed Abby a cup of tea then sat beside her.

“Want to come home with me?”

“Oh god Abby, I’d love nothing better, you know that,” sighed Hazel.

“I know sweetheart,” smiled Abby as she patted Hazel’s hand. “You have obligations here in the city and I have to get home to Hubby and that damned proposal. Come visit next days off?”

“Absolutely,” replied Hazel as she gazed into Abby’s eyes.

“Say it like you mean it.”

Hazel pulled her close and kissed her passionately, holding the kiss until Abby had melted completely into her arms. “Absolutely,” she breathed softly as their lips slowly parted.

“Hazel honey,” sighed Abby, snuggling deeper into Hazel’s arms, “want to set a date?”

“November eighteenth.”

“Was that her birthday?”

“Yes it was.”

“November eighteenth it is. I’ll get this darned proposal out of the way and get to work organizing the wedding.”

“Can’t I help?” asked Hazel mischievously.

“Absolutely.”

“Say it like you mean it.”

Abby raised her lips to Hazel’s and kissed her deeply. “Absolutely,” she breathed.

“Abby, I don’t want to let you go,” sighed Hazel as she hugged Abby tightly, rocking back and forth.

“I know dear heart, I don’t want to go, but I have groceries to buy and a dog to retrieve. Want to come to the store with me?”

“You bet,” sighed Hazel as she rose from the couch. “I’ll try to be adult about all this Abby, but I’ll probably pout every time we part.”

“I know sweetie, I know,” sighed Abby as she put on her coat, “me too.”

After the grocery store, Hazel went with Abby to pick up Hubby and to meet Edna. Billy was home too and there was no way out of it, they had to stay for dinner and share their story. Abby had expected to be in Jamaica Point by dinner time, but it was nearly dark by the time she dropped Hazel back at the apartment. A teary goodbye, a quick kiss and she was on the way home, this time with joy in her heart.

As she walked through the door Abby saw that there were several messages on her machine. “Ah well, first things first,” she said to Hubby as she set about unloading the car. Eventually she sat with a cup of tea and began to check her messages. A few could be easily deleted, three were from Harry wanting a progress report, two more enquiring about hiring her services, and one from Hazel.

“Hi sweetie, I know you aren’t home yet because I didn’t give you enough time, but I miss you and wanted to wish you sweet dreams. I’ll call you tomorrow after work Ok? Sweet dreams.”

“You’re a sweet dream Hazel Fillmore,” smiled Abby as she turned off the machine and climbed the stairs for bed.

“Hi honey, I’m home,” called Tommy as he came through the door, then, “Oops, sorry Hazel,” as a sleepy Hazel came tottering out from her bedroom. “I forgot how late it is.”

“It’s Ok,” she laughed as she threw her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek. “It’s really good to see you again.”

“Everything went Ok I see.”

“Tommy, it was wild and magical and .....”

“So who proposed, you or Abby?”

“Abby,” she smiled dreamily. “Oh Tommy, it was all so mixed up. We weren’t there more than two minutes when Donnie started hitting on her.”

“Some things never change.”

“Yeah, well, Abby shot him down in flames,” laughed Hazel. “You should have seen her Tommy, she was wonderful. He started on her again the next morning and she cut him apart. Honey, this gal can take care of herself and me in the bargain.”

“So tell me more,” he prompted as he hung up his coat and headed for the refrigerator. Hazel followed him into the kitchen and sat to the table before continuing with her story.

“Well, at first everybody was in awe of her. After a while she did something and nobody could quite tell what, but she was waiting on the older ladies and stuff. I’m telling you everybody loved her.”

“Even Lilly?”

“Well, maybe not Mom, but she’s no match for my Abby, when Mom tried to send her away for the night rather than let her sleep in my room by saying the bed was too small, Abby offered to take me to a motel where there would be a much bigger bed. Mom shut up then.”

“Wow, I wish I could have seen that. What did your dad think of her?”

“She had Dad eating out of her hand in minutes. He says Abby is all class and I have to agree with him.”

“So do I Hazel, after the way I behaved she had every right to feed me to the dog, but she didn’t. She didn’t try to put a wedge between you and me either. Walt is right, she’s all class. So when is the wedding, or is there going to be anything official?”

“The wedding will be on my grandmother’s birthday, November eighteenth,” replied Hazel softly. “Want to be the best man?”

“Love to, not having a bride’s maid?”

“Bet your boots,” she laughed. “Can you share the duties with Irene?”

“Be my pleasure. Get a ring yet?”

“Not yet, but I think I might soon. Somehow I have to find the means to get one for her.”

“Maybe I can help you out there,” he grinned as he passed her an envelope. She opened it to find a cheque for fifteen hundred dollars made out to her.

“Tommy, what is this?” she asked, a bit puzzled.

“I sold the rest of the books to a Newfie specialty store out in Vancouver. Girl, you are now officially out of print.”

“Tommy, you’re the best boyfriend I ever had.”

“Woman, I’m the only boyfriend you ever had,” he replied primly, “try again.”

“You’re the best friend I ever had,” she said, smiling brightly, a twinkle in her eye.

“Much better,” he laughed. “Hazel my love, I am so happy for you.”

“Thanks sweetie, so how is it going with Charlie?”

“He wants to get married.”

“Got a ring?” asked Hazel, mischief in her voice.

“No,” he replied emphatically, “we’re boys and boys don’t do the ring thing.”

“No?”

“Ok, so I’m buying him a ring,” laughed Tommy.

“When’s the big day?”

“First of October,” he sighed, a wistful smile on his face.

“Can’t wait?”

“Can’t wait. Want to be the best woman?”

“Love to,” she replied delightedly.

“I’ll keep up my end of the expenses until you’re ready to move out,” he promised.

“Tommy, how did we get so lucky?”

“Maybe it was our turn honey,” he smiled as he steered her back toward her bedroom. “Sweet dreams.”

Singing softly to herself Abby busied herself about the house. It was still early, but she’d already walked Hubby on the beach and started a load of laundry while she made herself a breakfast. “Hello the house,” called Wanda as she poked her head through the door.

“Come in Wanda,” called Abby, “tea’s ready.”

“Wonderful.”

“So how was the shopping trip?” asked Abby as Wanda joined her at the table and poured herself a cup of tea.

“Overwhelming actually, I so rarely go anywhere that I got a bit of a culture shock. There was so much to choose from that I couldn’t seem to make up my mind.”

“That can happen. Growing up in Montreal I always thought of myself as a big city girl, but when I first hit New York I was totally blitzed. I didn’t know where to look first.”

“That was exactly what happened to me,” sighed Wanda as she took a sip of her tea. “So tell me about your trip.”

“It went pretty well I thought. I met the family and think I can get along with them Ok.”

“So is that completely necessary?”

“Afraid so, they are to be my in-laws after all.”

“So, Hazel proposed did she?”

“No, I did,” laughed Abby. “After what happened to me the last time I didn’t want there to be any guessing games going on. As soon as I was certain she was the one and that she felt the same, I popped the question.”

“Well now, things sure have changed since I was a girl.”

“So how do you feel about all this?”

“Oh no Abby,” breathed Wanda as she laid her hand gently on Abby’s arm, “I think it is quite wonderful.”

“Honest?”

“Honest and for true.”

“Care to be the matron of honor?”

“Oh dear lord yes,” enthused Wanda. “When’s the big day?”

“November eighteenth, that was Hazel’s grandmother’s birthday.”

“That’s sweet, so have you started making any plans yet?”

“Not yet, I have a report to get out of the way and Hazel has a few days work to make up, but as soon as she gets a couple of days off, she will come out here and we’ll get right to it.”

“Any ideas at all?” asked Wanda searching for even a hint.

“Retro, we both want to do it in retro outfits.”

“Well,” smiled Wanda, “Bride was married in her grandmother’s wedding dress and I think it still might be here somewhere.”

“Yes it is. I tried it on one night last winter and it actually fit me. I will need it adjusted a bit, but that’s the one I want.”

“Bride Murphy would be proud of you Abby.”

“Thank you Wanda,” blushed Abby softly. “That does mean a lot.”

“So have you bought her a ring yet?”

“Not yet, but I have to soon. I want to give it to her when she comes out.”

“Have you thought about giving her Bride’s rings?”

“Oh my god Wanda, no, I didn’t think of that,” exclaimed Abby, “but that would be perfect. I put them in my own jewelry box intending to wear them myself one day, but they will be perfect for Hazel. Her hands are bigger than mine so I’ll have to get them sized up for her. Oh Wanda, thank you so much for the suggestion and for being my matron of honor.”

“All my very great pleasure Abby,” smiled Wanda. “Will your family be able to come do you think?”

“I’m not going to invite them. As I’ve said before, Mom’s a drunk and Dad’s new wife is jealous of me and shows it. Why would I want to spoil my wedding day with that? No, I’ll send them each an official announcement and a photograph after the fact. We will all enjoy ourselves so much more this way.”

“So who’s going to give you away?”

“I am going to ask Harry to come up for that. The man is closer to a father than any other I have ever known. If he can’t make it, I’ll ask Edna Parsons.”

“Well my dear, you have a lot to do in the next few days,” sighed Wanda as she rose to go, “so I’ll leave you to it. If there is anything I can do...”

“You and Keith have dinner with Hazel and I when she comes out?”

“Absolutely, we’re both dying to meet her.”

“Stop by for tea tomorrow?”

“Count on it,” smiled Wanda as she disappeared through the door.

“And so to work,” smiled Abby as she rose to her feet and headed for her office.

The Visit

It had been a full week of hard work and phone calls, but it was over. Outside the Foggy Morning Café, a time displaced movie star paced back and forth anxiously in the parking lot, a huge floppy eared dog right at her heels. She stopped to glance at her watch for the hundredth time and then resumed her pacing. Suddenly her wait was over. “Hey gorgeous, looking for me?” asked a rich contralto voice and Abby spun around to see that smile that lit up her world.

“Absolutely,” she gushed as she hurled herself into the waiting arms of her lover. Hazel kissed her deeply, not caring one whit who might see. “Mmmm, I think somebody missed me,” she purred.

“Stop teasing me and let’s go,” laughed Abby as she dragged Hazel toward the car.

“Oh Abby, I’ve got something to show you,” grinned Hazel as she opened her purse and pulled out her new driver’s license. It had a beautiful picture on it; she’d obviously made herself up for the occasion.

“Wow, what a babe, so you’re legal now?”

“Yes my darling. Tommy has been making me drive him everywhere so I can get in some practice.”

“Bless his heart,” laughed Abby. “As soon as we load up at your place, I get to be the passenger. Are you all packed?”

“All packed and ready to go. I’ve got six rolls of film and my digital just in case.”

“Did you pack any clothes?”

“Yes Miss Smarty,” retorted Hazel, “I packed some clothes. Oh Abby, I can’t believe it is finally happening. I’m finally going to spend a few days with you out in your world.”

“Me too sweetie,” sighed Abby as she turned into the parking lot of Hazel’s building. “We’re so close now I don’t want to take any chances. We grab your things and head for Wendy’s then we’re out of here before anything can mess us up.”

“Stay right there,” laughed Hazel. “I’ll just run up and grab my bags and we’re on the way.” Abby was amazed at the speed as Hazel bolted for the building. She was back in a very few minutes, wearing jeans and carrying three suitcases which she stowed in with all the groceries in the back of the car.

“Three bags?” smiled Abby as she slid over to the passenger’s seat. “Moving in I hope?”

“I wish,” sighed Hazel as she settled herself behind the wheel and adjusted the seat and mirrors, “but I thought I’d leave a few things out there if it is Ok with you.”

“I think it is a splendid idea,” replied Abby as she scooted over to the middle beside Hazel and fastened the seat belt. “As a matter of fact I love the idea. This will make it so much more real to me sweetheart.”

“And to me,” Hazel agreed. “Ah, here we are at the restaurant of choice.” Hazel smiled at the way people automatically treated Abby with deference. She commented on it as they sat to the table.

“It all started as a part of my revenge plan. Part of living well is feeling good about yourself and I always feel good when I’m dressed up a bit. It didn’t take me very long to notice that others treat me more respectfully when I’m well dressed. I’ve talked to a few of the girls at the hair salon about this and they all tried an experiment for me. They went a few places dressed in jeans or sweats one day then went back the next dressed up a bit. They were astonished at the difference clothes can make to the level of service you get at most places. I wear sweats on my beach walks and when I’m doing the house cleaning, but I always clean myself up and dress a bit before I go out, even if it is just to get the mail or even if I am staying at home, but not working. I even wear a business suit when I working in my office.”

“Go on, Abby, you don’t,” Hazel exclaimed in surprise.

“Too many folk who work at home work in their house coat or worse,” laughed Abby. “After all, who’s going to see them? However, I tried it a few times and I noticed that my work suffered, it was far too easy to get distracted, and I couldn’t get any real enthusiasm going for the tasks. When I am in my work clothes, I am ready to work; I get twice as much done in half the time and I do a better job.”

“Well, I’ll be darned,” mused Hazel.

“Hazel, what are you thinking?”

“I was wondering if that might work for me.”

“You mean dressing like you’re on safari or something when you’re out taking photographs?”

“That’s right, and wearing business suits when I’m at home working on piecing a book together. I think I’ll hit the thrift stores and see what I can find.”

“Oh cool!” enthused Abby. “I want to come with you. Just tell me when.”

“Well, I get paid next Thursday,” smiled Hazel, “would Thursday evening do?”

“Great. I’ll drive in and we can do the rounds Thursday evening then we can go back to your place and check out the loot.”

“And you will stay the night of course,” said Hazel softly.

“Absolutely, every chance I get, I promise. Come on, let’s go. I can’t wait to get you home.”

“Right behind you,” laughed Hazel as she gathered up the tray and deposited it on the way out.

Abby gave directions and Hazel drove. She was actually a very careful driver and Abby nodded her approval on several occasions, eventually commenting on it. “Tommy says the object is not to get there in a hurry,” laughed Hazel. “The object is to make it as safe and smooth a ride as possible for the passenger, even if you’re the only one in the car.”

“My admiration for his wisdom continues to grow,” smiled Abby. “Look, this is Pike’s Cove coming up. There’s the store where we get our mail and whatever we ran out of or forgot to buy in town. Pull in please and I’ll just run in and collect the mail.”

“I’ll come in with you, I want to see it.”

“Great, I’ll introduce you.”

Abby introduced Hazel as the famous naturalist photographer, Hazel Fillmore. By now Hazel was beginning to get used to this and was not quite as embarrassed as she had been the first few times. As luck would have it, the Barnes brothers were there as well and they immediately began to leer at Hazel and surround her.

Before Abby could say a word Hazel stepped her full weight on Alfred’s foot while at the same time seeming to fall forward and knock the hard part of her head into the bridge of Henry’s nose causing it to bleed. Both men yelped and leaped away from her while the girl behind the counter leaned as far away from Hazel as she could.

“Sorry guys,” apologized Hazel as she whipped out a tissue and tried to hand it to Henry, “I’m a bit clumsy sometimes. Are you fellas Ok?”

“We’re Ok,” replied Alfred as Henry backed away from her, “we’re fine.”

“Perhaps I should introduce you more fully,” interjected Abby coldly as she approached them. Hazel noted the almost reverential way they deferred to Abby. “Ms. Fillmore is my fiancée. We are to be married this fall and she will then be living at Jamaica Point. I fully expect you to treat her with the same respect you treat me.”

“Yes ma’am,” replied Henry, dropping his eyes. “Congratulations Miss Abby.”

“Thank you gentlemen,” replied Abby with a sly wink at Hazel. “I have everything we came for my love, shall we go?”

“Bye folks,” smiled Hazel as she followed Abby out of the building.

“My, that was well done my love,” grinned Abby as Hazel pulled out of the parking lot and headed toward Jamaica Point. “Where did you learn stuff like that?”

“Self defense class in Vancouver,” laughed Hazel. “So we are not going to hide the fact we are a couple?”

“Oh sweet lord, Hazel, I’m so sorry,” gasped Abby, reaching out to grip Hazel’s arm. “We’ve never talked about this and I....”

“Whoa, whoa, it’s fine with me,” laughed Hazel. “It will be wonderful to just be myself for a change and not trying to play the ‘we’re just roommates’ game again. I’m not only cool with the idea Abby, I like it.”

“Thank god for that,” sighed Abby, collapsing back in her seat as she gave Hazel’s arm another squeeze and released it. “Frankly Hazel, I doubt I could hide my feelings for you if I tried, and the idea of trying never once entered my head.”

“You are so sweet,” smiled Hazel as she patted Abby’s hand. “So what did you do to scare the daylights out of those two characters anyway?”

“They were working on my house when I first bought it. They’re pretty handy, but I’m a lot happier when Keith is there to keep an eye on them. The very first time we met I let them see the gun I carried in my purse. They’ve been very respectful ever since.”

“You carry a gun Abby?”

“I bought it for an incense lighter; it sure looks real though.”

“How delightfully tricky of you Miss MacKai,” laughed Hazel. “Is it any wonder I love you best?”

“Music to my ears. Turn right up here. There she is, the old homestead.”

“It’s more beautiful than I remember,” sighed Hazel as she brought the car to a stop to drink in the scene below.

“Is it any wonder I fell in love with the place?” asked Abby softly. “Come on now, I want to show you the house.” Hazel put the car back in gear and headed down the hill toward the driveway. She parked close to the back door and they got out. “Come with me,” laughed Abby as she grabbed Hazel’s hand and ran around to the front of the house.

They were standing in the tall grass halfway between the house and the shore and Hazel was in love all over again. She gazed at the house, then the water and back to Abby. Hazel had a tear of joy in her eye. “Abby, this place is magnificent and so are you,” she smiled softly.

“Thank you sweet Hazel,” breathed Abby as she stepped into Hazel’s embrace and kissed her deeply. As their lips slowly parted, she turned in Hazel’s arms so Hazel was hugging her from behind and they were both facing the house. “She was built long before the road, and so she faces the only road there was at that time, the sea. Come, I want to show you your new home.”

She took Hazel’s hand and led her to the house. They climbed the steps to the front door with the stained glass in it and Abby opened it with her key. “Just wait until you see the morning sun shining through the glass in this door,” smiled Abby as she led Hazel inside.

Hazel felt like she’d just stepped through a time warp. She was in a parlor from the early twentieth century, complete with the old style wood stove, piano, and library of books. There was a large closed cabinet in one corner that Hazel rightly guessed contained the TV set and music system. “Abby, this is gorgeous.” Abby gave her the ground floor tour then they began to carry everything in from the car.

“We’ll tour the upstairs when we take your bags up,” smiled Abby as she deposited a load of grocery bags on the kitchen floor. Hazel set down her load as well and went back for another. Soon they had everything in the huge kitchen and Hazel took the time to admire it properly.

“Even an old fashioned day bed by the wood stove,” Hazel smiled as she took it all in. “This kitchen is almost like my mom’s; huge, but cosy at the same time. Can I help?”

“Make tea while I stow this all away? Just poke around until you find everything you need.”

“With extreme pleasure,” smiled Hazel as she began to run her hand lovingly along the cabinet doors. “Abby this place is magnificent.”

“Thank you lover,” Abby beamed as she reappeared from the pantry. “So do you think you can be happy here?”

“I would be happy anywhere you wanted to take me Abby,” smiled Hazel lovingly, “but this is like a dream come true. I expect to love it here. In fact I already do.” There was a loud bark just then and Hazel stepped to the door to let Hubby in. “Hey there fella, are your paws clean?”

Hubby stopped and looked at her, puzzled, and wondering what he was supposed to do. Hazel motioned to the door mat and he stepped onto it. “Wipe you feet sir,” she commanded and began to move his paws around on the mat.

“Hazel, for pity sake, the ground outside is as dry as a bone,” laughed Abby. “Whatever are you doing?”

“If he gets used to doing this now, it will save us a lot of mopping this winter.”

“Dear gods, I wish I had thought of that last year. Girl, you know some great stuff.”

“Oh hey, I have brothers, remember,” laughed Hazel. “You always have to train the men to wipe their feet.” Abby’s sweet laughter lifted Hazel’s heart up to the skies.

The tea was soon ready and they took it to the living room where they relaxed with some soothing music and chatted easily. Hazel was trying to express how impressed she was with the place and Abby was beaming her pleasure. Hubby sighed and lay at Abby’s feet where he promptly fell asleep. When the tea and snack were finished, Abby put the dishes in the sink, then turned and stepped into Hazel’s arms again. “I still can’t believe I really have you here at last,” she sighed as she hugged Hazel fiercely.

“I know sweetheart, me neither,” replied Hazel as she returned the embrace gently. “For a while it was starting to look like it would never happen.”

“I’ve been a wreck all day,” giggled Abby. “I was so afraid the sky would fall or something. I nearly went nuts waiting for you to get off work.”

“So did I. I swear I saw that clock more today than I have in the last two years.”

“But you’re here now,” sighed Abby softly.

“Yes my love, I’m here now,” whispered Hazel.

“Then let’s go upstairs and get you settled in. Once your clothes are in the closet, I’ll know it’s real.”

“Alright, lead on my darling,” smiled Hazel as she released Abby and scooped up two of her suitcases. Abby grabbed the other and led the way up the stairs.

Abby set the suitcase down in the middle of the hallway and turned to Hazel. “This is the bathroom in here,” she smiled as she opened the door to show Hazel a spacious room right out of a magazine. Next was the storage room with all the woollen yarn.

“Wow,” exclaimed Hazel, “I see what you mean about the yarn.”

“You do knit I hope.”

“One of the things Gran taught me. I guess I’ll get a lot of practice this winter.”

“Yes you will my darling,” smiled Abby as she led the way to the guest room. It was decorated like a young woman’s room from the nineteen forties, all in period furniture and fabrics.

“Abby, this is wonderful,” enthused Hazel as she did a pirouette through the room.

“Billy says it is way to girly, but he seems to sleep Ok here,” laughed Abby. “Come now my love, I have saved the best for last.” She led the way into her room and set Hazel’s bag by the closet door.

“This is our room sweetheart, what do you think?”

Hazel was in the middle of a huge bedroom. It was decorated from the same period as the living room, except that it had a queen size bed. “Abby, this is right out of a dream magazine,” said Hazel softly, tears in her eyes. “I like to watch the shows on TV about such places, but I never expected to see one.”

“This is your room my darling Hazel,” whispered Abby as she stepped into Hazel’s arms. “Do you like it? Are you pleased?”

“Abby, I love it and I dearly love you,” sniffed Hazel. “I am pleased beyond measure.”

“Now I have one more thing to show you,” said Abby as she stepped out of Hazel’s arms and went to the jewellery box on one of the large dressers. “Hold out your hand now.” She opened a small velvet ring box and took out an engagement ring which she placed on Hazel’s finger.

Hazel covered her mouth with her hand, tears flowing freely down her cheeks. “Oh Abby,” she sniffed in a choked voice.

“Are you pleased my love?”

Hazel swept Abby into a tight embrace. Unable to speak at first, she just hugged Abby fiercely. “Oh Abby, it’s magnificent,” she sniffed once she regained a measure of her composure.

“I hope you don’t mind Hazel my love, but they’re Bride Murphy’s rings. Keith took them into town for me and had them sized up to fit you.”

“I will wear this with pride and joy Abby,” sniffed Hazel, “for it is doubly blessed. Did you say there were two?”

“Yes, the matching band is there as well. Are you happy sweetie?”

“Abby, if I were any happier, I would surely split,” laughed Hazel through her tears of joy as she hugged Abby tightly again. “Now, I have something for you too.” She rummaged through one of her bags, and then surfaced with a small ring box. “I hope you don’t mind, but they’re not new. I was in a jewellery store when a girl came in trying to sell her grandmother’s rings. The old lady had died several years past and the girl needed the money to pay tuition as she couldn’t get a student loan. She was crying and so upset, so I bought them. I told her who they were for and that we would honour both the rings and the woman who once wore them. Was that Ok, or do you want me to trade them for....” She got no farther as Abby closed her mouth with a kiss.

“Hazel, that is the most beautiful thing I have ever heard,” whispered Abby as their lips parted. “This ring is absolutely perfect and I will wear it with a great deal of pride. My god, you’re a marvel Hazel Fillmore. That was a wonderful thing to do and I love you for it.” She was admiring the ring on her hand now and Hazel beamed with delight at the pleased smile on Abby’s face. “This ring is very old,” mused Abby. “I’ll bet it was in that family for many generations. Hazel, it is absolutely perfect and I love it.”

She was back in Hazel’s arms again and hugging her tightly. Finally she loosened her grip slightly and gazed into Hazel’s eyes. “We can keep this up all night my love,” she whispered softly, “but we would be far more comfortable in the bed.”

Hazel gazed lovingly into Abby’s eyes for a moment then pulled her close again. “Abby, if you want to wait for the wedding night,” she sighed, “you had better put me in the guest room.”

“I will do no such thing,” replied Abby firmly. “This is your home now and this is your room, besides, who said anything about waiting for the wedding night?” She pulled back a bit to give Hazel a saucy smile. “So, are you going to ravish me or what?” With her saucy smile still in place, Abby slowly unzipped her dress and let it fall to the floor.

“Truly I am in heaven,” sighed Hazel as she started to pull off her clothes.

“Oh my,” purred Abby as she gave Hazel’s long elegant frame an appreciative look, “so tall, so slim, so exquisitely toned, so delicious ...”

“Abby,” gasped Hazel as she saw her golden goddess naked before her.

“Like what you see?”

“Abby, stop teasing and come to me,” purred Hazel as she stepped toward Abby and opened her arms. Abby came to her, trying to meld into her, hungering for Hazel and demanding her touch. Hazel scooped Abby into her strong arms and lifted her onto the bed where she began to lovingly caress every inch of her golden treasure...

A Summer’s Day At The Point

Hazel Fillmore yawned and stretched her tall frame, then relaxed completely into the bed. In all her life Hazel had never slept in a more comfortable bed and she was luxuriating in it. She had awakened earlier and found her Abby tangled up in her arms and sleeping soundly, masses of golden hair spilled over Hazel’s abdomen. It had still been dark then and Hazel had caressed Abby’s hair and drifted back to sleep. This time the sunlight was pouring through the window and splashing over the bed that Hazel now occupied alone.

“Abby?” she called softly as she sat up and stretched again. She got no answer, but she could hear Abby singing somewhere in the distance. Smiling with delight Hazel sat still, listening to the voice of her angel. With a smooth and graceful movement Hazel rose from the bed and padded to the bathroom.

Abby laughed with delight at Hubby’s antics as he chased a butterfly past the clothesline where she was hanging out the laundry. It was a long line without a pulley system and she had to walk along it, propping it up with the long poles she had for that purpose. She was still laughing as Hazel, dressed in shorts and a T-shirt and with a camera slung around her neck, came out onto the deck. “Now there’s a beautiful sound.”

At the sound of her voice Abby turned and flashed her most dazzling smile. “Hi there,” she called brightly, “did you sleep well?”

“Abby I haven’t rested like that in years,” replied Hazel as she strode out along the clothesline path, smiling brightly.

“What’s such a beautiful sound?” asked Abby as she hung the last of the laundry on the line and propped it up with a pole.

“Your laughter.”

“Sweet thing,” laughed Abby as she threw herself into Hazel’s arms. “Kiss me.”

Happily, Hazel obliged. “I love you madly Abby MacKai,” she whispered as their lips parted.

“And I love you madly too, my darling. Did you get breakfast yet?”

“No love,” replied a smiling Hazel as she gazed into those blue eyes, “I just got up. Why didn’t you wake me?”

“You were sleeping so soundly, I hadn’t the heart,” replied Abby as she held Hazel’s face in both her hands. “I haven’t eaten either. Come on.”

Hazel picked up the empty clothes basket and followed Abby back to the house. Hubby ran in circles around them, barking as they walked. “What’s the matter with the man?” asked Hazel as she tried unsuccessfully to catch hold of him.

“He’s just full of beans because we didn’t go for our walk yet today.”

“Waiting for me?”

“Yes love, waiting for you,” smiled Abby as she held the door open for Hazel. “I want to take you up onto the north arm this morning. You can take your camera and I’ll carry the picnic basket. We’ll do it up properly and you can see if there is anything up there that interests you.”

“Oh there will be,” purred Hazel giving Abby a long appreciative look, “you can count on that.”

“Saucy thing,” laughed Abby, “you’re as bad as Hubby this morning. Come sit now while I get your breakfast.”

“I want another hug and kiss first,” purred Hazel as she took Abby in her arms.

“And you shall have all you wish,” sighed Abby as she slid her arms around Hazel’s neck and raised her lips for a kiss.

Thrills ran through Hazel Fillmore as she held her golden mystery woman and kissed her lovingly. The world danced and sang along with her heart as their lips parted and those crystal blue eyes gazed sweetly into her own as Abby asked for more. There was more forthcoming. Finally they had to break it up as Hubby had managed to squirm between them and was trying to pry them apart. “Oh Hazel,” breathed Abby as they were forced apart, “I’m afraid something has come between us already.”

“Yes he has,” laughed Hazel as she scooped the huge dog up in her strong arms and carried him to the dog bed by the old wood stove. “Listen buddy,” she admonished the dog as she deposited him on his bed, “I know how much you love Abby, but so do I, and you have to share.” Hubby’s tail thumped vigorously on the floor and he rolled onto his back to get his belly scratched.

Suddenly Hazel heard a sniff behind her and turned to see Abby with tears in her eyes. Leaping to her feet, Hazel swept Abby into her arms and kissed away the tear. “Honey, what is it?”

“Happy tears,” replied Abby as she hugged Hazel fiercely. “I was so afraid this day would never come and now you’re here and everything is so perfect and I am just so happy...”

“Sweetie, is something burning?”

“Shit, the toast,” exclaimed Abby as she leaped from Hazel’s arms, spinning toward the counter. Everything was fully under control and she turned back to see a grinning Hazel. “That’s going to cost you,” Abby said fiercely as she wagged a finger at Hazel. “Sit down and behave yourself while I get breakfast.”

“Yes dear,” smiled Hazel as she sat to the table. This time it was Abby’s turn to kiss away Hazel’s happy tears. They ate in silence with plenty of loving glances back and forth then Abby made a picnic lunch while Hazel gathered her camera and a bag of film.

The two women hiked along the beach hand in hand for a while to give Hubby a chance to play with the gulls, and then they turned up a small path that led to an abandoned road which soon turned into a narrow path again. The day wore on with one shriek of delight after another from Hazel as she discovered treasure after treasure and the film slowly disappeared. Hazel had taken fully as many pictures of Abby as she had of the flowers and Abby was gently teasing her about wasting the film.

Hazel smiled and marveled at her golden angel. Abby was wearing a white cotton sweater and a long flowing skirt. The only concession she’d made to the terrain was the pair of sturdy hiking boots. “Abby MacKai, you are so incredibly beautiful,” sighed Hazel as she snapped the last of her film into the plastic case and packed the camera back into her pack, “film could never be wasted on you girl, no matter how many I took.”

“Sweet thing,” blushed Abby softly.

“We should be getting back now,” mused Hazel as she looked at the sky. She felt the sudden shift of the breeze and the new note of cool moisture in it.

“I agree,” declared Abby as she stood and gathered up her writing materials and the basket she had carried. “We may get wet as it is.”

“I sure hope not,” said Hazel as she shouldered her pack. “I really don’t want this camera getting wet.”

“Take the path to the old road and stick to it,” said Abby firmly as she pointed the way. “That will take you out right behind the house.”

“What are you talking about Abby?”

“You’re a runner Hazel, you can easily make it to the house before the rain; I may not.”

“I’m not leaving you Abby.”

“Then we’ll both probably get wet,” replied Abby as she pointed to the dark bank of clouds that suddenly appeared on the horizon. “You go on ahead my love, save your camera. You can make the tea and have it ready for me when I get there.”

“Abby...”

“Go, you’re wasting time,” admonished Abby. “You can dry me off when I get there, now go.”

Hazel kissed Abby deeply then swept up her pack and fled. Abby was astonished at the speed with which Hazel vanished from sight. Hiking her skirt up in one hand, Abby stretched out her own stride. Hubby soon returned to keep her company; he had run with Hazel for a while, but as soon as they lost sight of Abby he’d turned back. Abby’s strides were swift and sure as she’d been up on the north arm many times and she knew the way well, but in spite of her haste she knew she was in for a drenching. The storm was approaching swiftly and she could already feel a few heavy drops of rain. Her first thoughts were for the laundry that she was going to have to do over again. Ah well, it could not be helped.

With long powerful strides Hazel made her way down off the arm. She ran easily, but carefully as she was unfamiliar with the path and did not want to slip and fall. As soon as she hit the old road, she stretched out her stride and poured on the speed. Her high school track coach would have been proud. Abby had been left far behind and the dog had turned back to stay with her. Hazel silently gave her approval as she raced toward the house. She arrived just as the rain began to fall.

Hazel flew through the kitchen door and dropped her pack in a chair. She then scooped Abby’s car keys from the peg by the door and ran back out into the storm. It was already raining harder. “God bless all wheel traction,” she muttered as she started the car and turned the heater up on full blast as she headed out onto the old abandoned road.

Abby shrieked as the skies opened up and the water poured forth. She was totally drenched in a heartbeat, but she had reached the old road. The walking would be much easier now and she quickened her strides even as she bent into the storm. Suddenly the glare of headlights appeared on the road ahead of her. A door flew open and then she was inside out of the rain and in Hazel’s arms. Hazel flicked open the back door for Hubby who jumped in and promptly shook himself all over them both causing shrieks of protest.

“Hazel honey, thank you so much for coming for me,” gasped Abby as she swept her wet hair back from her face.

“I realized my best chance to keep you dry was to get the car.”

“I’ve never had the car out here before,” said Abby thoughtfully, “I don’t think there is any place to turn around.”

“Oh my darling,” grinned Hazel as she backed the car off the road and turned it around, “that’s what the four wheel drive feature is for. It works as well in the muck as it does in the snow.”

“Well I’ll be; the things a city girl doesn’t know.”

“That’s what you have me for sweetie,” grinned Hazel, the delight clear in her voice.

“Hazel my love, you present me with new and more wonderful things every day,” sighed Abby as Hazel drove carefully back to the house. They raced through the rain to the door and soon were safely back inside out of the weather. The laundry was swiftly retrieved then Abby toweled off Hubby before she ran upstairs where Hazel had a warm shower waiting for her. “Coming in with me?”

“I didn’t get that wet,” laughed Hazel, “you did. You need to warm up and this is just the place to do it.”

“Yes dear I know,” grinned Abby as she allowed Hazel to help her out of her wet clothes, “but are you sure you wouldn’t like to join me?”

The saucy look on Abby’s face made Hazel blush, but she easily shrugged out of her clothes. “Life is good to me,” she smiled as she helped Abby into the shower then joined her there. It got a lot better as a smiling Abby stepped into her arms and kissed her deeply. The shower began with love play and ended with mutual hair washing.

They were soon back downstairs and having tea in the living room as they watched the storm through the window. Abby was once again in a long flowing skirt and a warm sweater. Hazel was in a warm wool blend dress, her latest thrift store find that she’d brought just to leave in the closet. She was now thankful that she had it to put on. “Abby honey,” she murmured softly, not wanting to break the peaceful spell that had fallen over them as they watched the rain.

“Yes lover?”

“I just wanted to say how much I love it that you always dress up a bit,” sighed Hazel, “even when we’re just hanging around the house.”

“Thank you sweet pea,” smiled Abby. “I always dress up a bit because it makes me feel good. I must say that dress is fabulous on you.”

“Thank you, thank you. You’re going to have to help me with the dress up thing a bit Abby.”

“Anything at all sweetheart.”

“It’s just that I like this a lot,” smiled Hazel as she turned to gaze into Abby’s eyes. “Most people will dress up to go out, for church, or to have company, but they let themselves go when they are completely at home. I like it that you want to look nice just for me and I want to do that for you too. I don’t ever want to get to where we take each other for granted, and I think this is a big part of it all.”

“Oh?”

“You are the most important person in my life Abby. I will always want to look my best for you and to please you. The extra little bit of time it takes for me to do this each day will be my time to reflect on how wonderful it is to be with you, and how empty my life was without you.”

“You are so sweet,” smiled Abby, a tear in the corner of her eye. “How did I ever get so lucky?”

“Oh my darling,” smiled Hazel as she set aside her cup and snuggled over closer to Abby, “Make no mistake, I am the lucky one here.” She snuggled down with her head on Abby’s lap and sighed with contentment as Abby ran her delicate fingers through Hazel’s dark hair. They stayed that way for a long time, just watching the storm and enjoying the closeness. At length Hazel spoke, breaking the spell. “Abby, I’m getting hungry,” she whispered softly.

“Hazel Fillmore, where do you get the energy,” exclaimed Abby.

“Abigail,” exclaimed Hazel as she sat up, blushing to her roots, and went nose to nose with Abby who started to giggle. “Oh you absolute brat,” she laughed. “You really got me good that time. Just for that you’re cooking supper.”

“Yes my darling,” giggled Abby, “I shall go forth to the kitchen and atone.”

“I’ll help,” smiled Hazel as she gracefully rose to her feet and helped Abby to stand. “Come my treasure; let us away to the kitchen.”

The kitchen was warm and friendly and Abby’s habit of sneaking a light kiss or a hug as they worked soon had Hazel feeling on top of the world. “Abby, this is all so wonderful to me,” sighed Hazel as she stood stirring the huge vat of chili they had made.

“Tell me,” said Abby warmly as she set the table for them.

“Well, first to have found you at all,” Hazel murmured in a dreamy voice, “then for you to actually love me back is so amazing to me. Then there is this incredible house and the place where it sits. Even though we got caught out in the rain, I am still blown away by all the beauty here.” Abby beamed that thousand watt smile at her and Hazel went on. “Sweetie, being here with you is magic, but I have nothing to contribute here.”

“Excuse me?”

“Well, this is your house and all,” sighed Hazel softly, “paid for in blood. I have only a few sticks of used furniture and the clothes on my back. It isn’t much of a dowry.”

“I didn’t ask for a dowry Hazel,” said Abby softly as she stepped into Hazel’s arms. “I asked for my beautiful photographer who can dance like an angel. I asked for her love and companionship, and I will gladly share all that I have for the joy of her company. All that I am and all that I have is yours. Hazel I truly want you to feel like this is your home too. Now that I have found you, it all would be meaningless to me without you.”

“Abby, I don’t know what to say to you. This is all so overwhelming to me.”

“I know lover,” whispered Abby as she hugged Hazel tightly. “Just say that you love me and that you will stay with me forever. I ask nothing more.”

“I love you Abigail MacKai,” whispered Hazel. “I will stay with you forever and love you more each day we are together. You shall have this and more my darling wildflower, this and as much more as I can give.” Abby raised her lips and gently kissed Hazel.

Later that night as they lay in the bed, Hazel gently stroked a sleeping Abby’s hair. “Yes my darling,” she whispered as she kissed the top of Abby’s head causing her to purr in her sleep, “life is truly good to me.”

At Home

Once again Hazel awakened to the sunshine pouring through the window, but this time she was not alone. Masses of golden hair spilled over her breasts and onto her abdomen while soft sweet breath caressed her bare skin. With a deep sigh of contentment Hazel ever so gently stroked Abby’s hair. With a soft purring sound Abby snuggled deeper into Hazel’s embrace. They lay like that for a few moments longer then Abby stretched and sat up with a brilliant smile for Hazel. “Hi there,” she sang cheerfully.

“Hello yourself,” replied Hazel with a bright smile of her own. “Have I told you what a pleasure it is to wake up to that bright smile of yours?”

“You have now sweet thing,” replied Abby as she kissed Hazel lightly. “I’ll be right back, don’t go away.”

“Where are you off to in such a hurry?”

“Oh darling, my Hubby needs me,” laughed Abby. True enough, the dog had begun to do the pee-pee dance by the bedroom door and was trying to encourage Abby to hurry. Abby could hear Hazel’s rich laughter as she raced down the stairs and threw open the door.

“He’s used to me getting up and on the go much earlier,” said Abby somewhat apologetically as she returned to the bedroom.

“Dear lord Abby, it’s barely eight a.m. This is sleeping in?”

“Yes dear, it is for Hubby and me. We’re usually on the go by six or seven at the latest, but it was so deliciously warm and snugly in there with you that I didn’t want to get up and I guess I drifted off again.”

“Well I’m glad you did,” sighed Hazel as she finished a full stretch and relaxed again. “It was so nice to wake up with you in my arms.”

“It was nice to wake up in your arms Hazel,” laughed Abby as she pounced on Hazel and kissed her deeply.

“Oh yeah?” breathed Hazel as their lips slowly parted, “how nice?”

“So nice I want a lifetime of it,” sighed Abby as she melted into Hazel’s arms.

“And you shall have it my love,” whispered Hazel as she hugged Abby tightly.

“Starting right now.”

“Excuse me?”

“I want you to quit your job and move out here right now,” declared Abby as she gazed deeply into Hazel’s eyes. “I still want the wedding and all, but I want you here with me now.”

“Oh Abby,” sighed Hazel, a tear in her eye, “nothing in this world could please me more, but I can’t. I need to keep my job for a while longer. Please honey, just a little while longer.”

“Hazel if it’s a matter of money,” said Abby earnestly, “we have plenty and you shall have access to all of it. If it is a matter of debts I can pay them off for you, if it is an obligation to Tommy, we can keep up your share of....” She got no further as Hazel laid her finger against Abby’s lips to stop her.

“Your generosity is not in question here my darling,” whispered Hazel softly. “I know you would gladly do these things and more for me, but...”

“But what? I don’t understand. Is it a morality issue? What?”

“Abby please, I just can’t right now. Please believe that I love you more than life itself, but I need to keep my job for a while yet. Please trust me on this.”

“Of course Hazel,” said Abby as she lowered her eyes. The disappointment was clear in her voice as well as her posture. “Just promise me I can keep you after the wedding.”

“Abby,” exclaimed Hazel.

“Oh god Hazel, I’m so sorry,” cried Abby as she threw herself into Hazel’s arms. “Please don’t be angry with me Hazel, I don’t mean to be such a spoiled pouty baby about this.”

“I’m not angry Abby my treasure,” whispered Hazel as she kissed Abby’s hair. “You know there is nothing in the world I want more than to be here with you always, but I have something in the works now and I will need every cent I can earn between now and the wedding.”

“But...”

“Abigail Aislin MacKai, I will not allow you to pay for your own wedding present,” admonished Hazel as she hugged Abby fiercely. “Abby I can deny you nothing, if you need me here now I will come and find another way.”

“This is important to you isn’t it Hazel?”

“This is the most awesome idea I have ever had,” replied Hazel, her voice full of excitement, “and I can’t wait to see your face when it’s ready.”

“Hazel Fillmore, what are you up to?” asked Abby, smiling brightly again as Hazel’s excitement lifted her mood.

“Not telling,” grinned Hazel.

“Hazel, I’m so sorry for being such a baby just then,” said Abby contritely. “It shall be as you wish, but I get to keep you after the wedding.”

“Yes love,” smiled Hazel as she kissed Abby gently. “Maybe sooner if all goes well. Now how about some breakfast and a walk on the beach with the man?”

“Hazel…”

“Forgotten,” smiled Hazel as she kissed Abby gently once again.

“Hazel,”

“Yes sweetheart?”

“Can we always end our misunderstandings like this?”

“Works for me, shall we make that a house rule?”

“Deal, now what would you like for breakfast?”

They were well down the beach and sitting on Abby’s favorite telephone rock while the automatic washer worked on yesterday’s laundry once again. The waves were lapping gently on the rocks and Hubby was playing a game of chase the gulls. Hazel sighed with contentment as she gazed out over the water. “Penny,” whispered Abby.

“I was just thinking what a fool I am to have turned down your offer this morning,” sighed Hazel.

“I can’t imagine what you are up to Hazel, but I get the impression it is quite important to you.”

“It is sweetheart. Once the wedding is over I will never leave your side, ever for any reason. What I am attempting to do here is my way of trying to demonstrate the depths of my love and commitment. Abby, I really want to do this for you, for you and for me as well.”

“Hazel, you’ve got me thoroughly intrigued and you are starting to drive me nuts with curiosity,” laughed Abby. “I will support you completely in this, but you have to stop torturing me with it.”

“Ok, sorry,” laughed Hazel as she put her arm loving around Abby’s waist.

Just then Abby’s cell phone rang. She held it so Hazel could hear the full conversation. “MacKai International, Abigail speaking.”

“Good morning Abby, did I catch you on the beach again?”

“Yes Harry, I’m sitting right here on my favourite rock,” laughed Abby. “What can I do for my favourite fella this morning?”

“Abby, that last proposal was your best yet. I really think you should increase your fee schedule.”

“Really? Harry, what are you up to?”

“I have several new customers all lined up for you Abby,” he laughed. “I am just hoping you will save room on your schedule for me.”

“More customers Harry?”

“Enough to keep your nose to the grindstone until Christmas.”

“Sorry Harry, no can do. I can do maybe one in the next two months and maybe another in early December, but that’s all I can do.”

“Abigail MacKai, what is going on there?” he asked sternly. “Why in god’s name would any sane person refuse nearly a hundred thousand dollars worth of work?” Hazel gasped softly at that.

“Because I don’t need it,” laughed Abby in reply, “and I don’t have the time. Harry I’m getting married on November eighteenth and I need time to prepare. After the wedding I will need plenty of time to spend with my sweetie. I fully intend to work, but my client list will be quite exclusive.”

“Married?” he exclaimed. “Well, this is the first I have heard of this Abby and I must say I am both shocked and disappointed.”

“Oh come on Harry,” laughed Abby, “you know you’ll always be my sugar daddy, besides, I had to find someone; you’re already married.” His laughter was full and rich, and it brought a smile of delight to Hazel’s face. It was quite plain to her that this man loved Abby like his own daughter.

“Alright Abby you’ve got me there. So who is this young fellow anyway and when do I get to meet him?”

“It’s not a young fella Harry,” replied Abby gently, “it’s a young lady. Remember that book I sent to you at Christmas? Well I finally met the author and we have fallen madly in love.” There was a moment of silence and Abby’s face began to fall. “Harry?”

“Right here Abby,” he replied although he sounded a bit distant.

“Harry are you going to be able to handle this?”

“Huh? What? Oh for god’s sake Abigail, of course I can. Dear lord girl, if you love this woman then so will I. I was just searching through the book here looking for the picture of her. She is quite a striking young woman; so when do I get to meet her.”

“Harry, you’re the best and you’re all class,” sighed Abby, the relief clear in her voice. “The next voice you hear will be my darling Hazel.”

“Hello Mr. James, this is Hazel Fillmore,” said Hazel in her richest voice. It was time for her to make an impression on Abby’s family, or at least those she chose to call family.

“That’s Harry to you Miss Fillmore. May I say how impressed I am with your photography?”

“You may say all the complimentary things you wish Harry,” laughed Hazel, “and please call me Hazel. After all, I believe we are about to become family.”

“Quite so Hazel, quite so. Listen, is there anything special you two would like for a wedding present?”

“We’d like for you to be here with us,” replied Hazel, “nothing more do we require. Oh, wait, Abby has something in mind.”

“Harry would you and Alice do me a huge favor?”

“Name it Abby, and it’s yours.”

“Come up and give me away?”

“Abby, I’m honored,” he replied, obviously surprised by her request, “but isn’t that a task for your father?”

“Yes it is Harry,” she replied, “and you’re the closest thing to a father I have known in far too many years. Please say yes, it would truly make it all perfect for me.”

“I’d be honored,” the emotion was clear in his voice, “and I know Alice will be thrilled as well. We’ll come up a few days early so we will get a proper chance to meet Hazel. Can you book us in somewhere?”

“I’ll call Edna this week and set you up Harry. Harry, thanks a million, this means a lot to me.”

“It will truly be a pleasure Abby. So are you going to bring Hazel to New York for a honeymoon?”

“Sorry dear friend,” Abby replied softly, “but I am not welcome in your country, remember?”

“Shit, I’d almost forgotten about that Abby,” he said apologetically. “Maybe I can ...”

“Just let it go Harry. It’s not worth the trouble it will cause you. Those bastards have the US, but I’ve got the rest of the world, so to hell with them. I will not let them ruin my day ever again. Beep! Shoot, I’m losing power captain, love you Harry...” Her phone had gone dead.

“Got your phone with you sweetie?”

“Sorry love,” smiled Hazel apologetically, “I left it in the apartment.”

“Oh well, we’ll call him again as soon as I have the rooms booked for him,” sighed Abby.

“He seems like a very nice man Abby. I can’t wait to meet him.”

“You’re going to love Harry, and Alice as well. She is the sweetest person I have ever known. Listen lover, this conversation with Harry has brought up something that we need to begin to address.”

“And that is?” asked Hazel as she laid her head on Abby’s shoulder.

“We have wedding plans to make, and there are a lot of things we need to discuss.”

“Such as?”

“Hazel, I just went ahead and assumed that it would be in St. John’s. I didn’t even ask you if you wanted to be married in Nova Scotia.”

“No sweetie, I live in St. John’s now and it is close for you too so it works for me,” replied Hazel.

“Honey, did you have anything in mind here? Please tell me, I want this to be perfect for you. Tell me what you’d like.”

“Well, would it be possible to do it here at the house? Can we fit everybody in here or should we try for a hall in town.”

“I’d love to be married in our house,” smiled Abby, “but I’m not so sure we can fit everybody in here. Perhaps we should go over the guest list then decide. In truth, I thought you might want a real church wedding.”

“I’d love one Abby my dear heart, but there is the cost, and what church will marry two women anyway?”

“Plenty of them,” replied Abby. “I’ve been doing a bit of research and most of the mainstream churches are now Ok with same sex marriages.”

“Wow, that’s amazing. That would be so very cool.”

“Then I will make that my mission this week,” said Abby firmly, “to find us a church.”

“Ah, sweetie...”

“Hazel my darling girl,” sighed Abby as she lovingly held Hazel’s face in both her hands, “you are not to mention the cost to me again. We will keep it fairly modest, but I will take care of the cost.”

“Abby…”

“No,” replied Abby as she kissed Hazel softly. “Please Hazel; let this be my wedding present to you.”

Hazel gazed into those deep blue eyes for a long moment before responding. “All right my love,” she said at last, “but we keep it modest. Agreed?”

“Agreed,” replied Abby. “Come on.” She took Hazel by the hand and together they began to walk back toward the house.

“So what kind of a budget do you want for your wedding dress?”

“Actually, I want to wear my grandmother’s wedding dress. It was her mother’s, then hers, then my mom wore it, and now I’d like to. It will need a bit of work to make it fit me, but it shouldn’t be all that expensive. This way I can carry on the tradition, wear a great retro outfit, and you have more to spend on your own.”

“Sweet thing,” smiled Abby as she squeezed Hazel’s fingers gently. “I too plan to go in retro gown. I want to wear Bride Murphy’s wedding gown and Wanda has already agreed to alter it for me.”

“Oh Abby, that’s so wonderful,” sighed Hazel. “Any ideas on what flowers we should have?”

“Wildflowers.”

“Abby MacKai, you sweet romantic you, but we are getting married in November, where are you going to get wild flowers in November?”

“There’s a greenhouse in St. John’s that specializes in native species. I’ll call them this week and see if they can help us, if they can’t I’ll have the darn things flown in from California.”

“Dat, dat, dat,” chided Hazel gently, “remember the budget. If we can’t get the real thing we’ll get their more domesticated cousins that are more readily available.”

“Yes dear, it shall be as you say. Perhaps we should work on a guest list. You have a rather extensive family so we will need a ....”

“No lover, just my parents and my brothers for family. We will send pictures to the rest.”

“Are you sure sweetie?”

“Absolutely. Now what about your family?”

“Not invited,” replied Abby softly.

“Oh Abby,”

“No sweetheart,” said Abby firmly, “they are not invited. Mother is a drunk and who knows what she’d bring for a date, besides, she would surely cause a scene. Father is married and his wife doesn’t like me at all. I can only imagine the frostiness of her greeting you. No Hazel, I want our wedding to be a warm and loving event. I want everybody there to be on friendly terms. My family will receive pictures, end of discussion.”

“Fair enough lover, let me know if you change your mind.”

“I will sweetheart, I promise.”

“What about a bar?”

“I’d like your thoughts on that sweetie.”

“I get the feeling that you are opposed.”

“I asked for your thoughts,” laughed Abby.

“Well, I would have a much better time if everybody stayed sober,” replied Hazel softly, “but there will be a lot of complaints. Let me run this past you. Tina is a whiz at making the most exotic drinks you have ever seen, and they’re all alcohol free.”

“Really?”

“Really,” laughed Hazel. “Whenever you go to Tina’s, you always get a drink, but you never get any booze. How about we set up a bar and ask Tina to mix the drinks. She could make up a list of what she wants to do and that will be all she will serve.”

“Hazel I love it,” laughed Abby, “do you think she will do it?”

“I’ll ask her this week,” smiled Hazel as she squeezed Abby’s hand.

“Hazel, any thoughts on a honeymoon?”

“Sweetie, aren’t we starting to hit the budget a bit hard here?”

“Not yet we’re not. So how about it?”

“No idea at all.”

“That’s a sinful fib for you Hazel Fillmore,” Abby chided gently as she pulled Hazel to a halt and faced her. “Tell me what you would like.”

“It wouldn’t be a lot of fun for you Abby.”

“Tell me,”

“I’d like to take a trip up the Great Northern Peninsula next spring and see what kinds of flowers I can find there,” replied Hazel softly.

“I love it,” laughed Abby.

“You do?”

“I do, I want to see the Viking Site at L’anse Aux Meadows. I am a Norse woman don’t you know. Those folk were my ancestors and I would love to learn more about their sojourn here. I’ll arrange it all my little pumpkin.”

“Abby, that won’t really be what you’d like for a honeymoon is it?”

“Not really, but I will enjoy it nonetheless.”

“So what would you like to do?”

“Pack you off to Montreal,” replied Abby, “show you my old neighbourhood, and do most of our Christmas shopping while we’re there. What do you say?”

“Can we afford it?”

“Yes my love, we can afford it,” replied Abby. “There may be a bit of flux in the Christmas shopping budget, but we can surely afford the trip. Want to go?”

“A shopping trip to Montreal,” Hazel asked with a laugh, “oh my darling, take me away.”

“Any particular preference in churches?” asked Abby as they neared the house again.

“Any one that will have us will do for me,” Hazel smiled in reply, “how about you?”

“There’s a beautiful old Anglican Church in the downtown area. I’ll start there and see what I can do.”

“Wonderful, any thoughts on the photographs?”

“I do actually,” replied Abby. “Listen to this Hazel my love. Since we are both going to be in retro gowns, how about we get all the pictures done in black and white.”

“Oh god Abby, I love it,” enthused Hazel, “I’ve always wanted to...”

“Forget it sweet sister,” Abby chided gently, “I know you would do an awesome job of it, but you are not going to be the photographer for your own wedding. I will hire someone else.”

“Awe Abby,”

“Since you are the best in town, I will see who is in second place and hire him,” said Abby firmly. “No arguments.”

“Yes ma’am,” Hazel sighed elaborately as she gave in to Abby’s greater wisdom on the matter. The discussion went on throughout the rest of the day, Wanda and Keith were pulled into it over dinner then it went into the night as well. By the time Abby drove Hazel back to the city and her job, Abby had a full list of things to do and too little time to get it all done.

Abby’s cheque from Harry for the last proposal she’s written caused her jaw to drop. “Please accept this as our wedding present Abby,” said the note. “Alice and I know only too well what a wedding can cost, and, as father of the bride, I insist on paying my share. Love Harry.”

Married

The summer passed away swiftly as Abby buried herself in the wedding preparations. Each time Hazel had days off she spent them at Jamaica Point and Abby often spent the night in town with Hazel. As summer gave way to autumn, Hazel became more and more mysterious about her wedding present for Abby, and, for her own part, Abby began to look pretty smug about something herself.

October arrived and with it Tommy’s wedding. Abby grinned with delight as Hazel appeared as the best woman wearing a tux. Abby herself served as usherette dressed in her best Jackie O. outfit. At the reception she and Hazel danced away the night once again and this time Hazel took Abby home with her. Time was flying by and Abigail MacKai had never been so busy or happy.

Finally, as the big day neared, the folk began to gather. Harry and Alice met Hazel and were introduced to the rest of their friends. The next day Hazel’s family arrived and filled Edna’s B&B to the brim. Walton and Harry put their heads together and decided that since they were both fathers of the bride they should split the cost of the wedding between them. Abby and Hazel tried to object, but the men would not hear of it.

The wedding day arrived and Abby was in Hazel’s apartment getting dressed. Hazel was staying with Irene and she was getting into her gown as well. Even Hubby was at the groomers getting tidy. Somehow Abby had made a deal with a theatre group for costume rentals so the entire wedding party was in period dress. Harry had arranged for horse drawn carriages to pick up the girls and their entourages and it made quite a display as they arrived at the old church downtown. The photographer was busy trying to get everything in as they disembarked and entered the church. This was the first time either Hazel or Abby had seen the other in her wedding dress. They stood staring at each other in the lobby until Harry got them going.

Wanda led the way with Hubby on his leash. He was carrying a basket with the rings in it. Abby had rehearsed him well and he seemed to enjoy the attention as he made his way down the aisle. Abby followed on Harry’s arm and she was stunning. Her radiant smile seemed to light up the whole building as she made eye contact with and acknowledged each and every person there as she walked down the aisle.

Irene followed as soon as Abby had reached the altar; leading Walton with Hazel on his arm. If Abby was all sunshine and golden beauty, Hazel was absolutely regal, towering over her father in her heels. It all seemed a blur to them both from there. They joined hands, repeated the vows they’d written together, and signed the register then were introduced as Mrs. and Mrs. MacKai. Once again they danced away the night, but this time they made a point of dancing with everyone else.

The next day found Edna’s poor living room overflowing with people and the two brides who were opening the gifts. Each and every gift was carefully acknowledged and Abby made a note of what it was and from whom. The thank you cards were ready to go at home in Jamaica Point, just waiting for the final touch.

Finally Abby passed an envelope to Hazel. She was grinning with delight as she did so. “What’s this?”

“This is my wedding gift to you my love,” smiled Abby as she lightly kissed Hazel’s forehead.

“Abby, what is this?”

“Open it and see silly,” giggled Abby.

Hazel slowly opened the envelope and read the letter inside. “Abby, what is this all about?” asked a bemused Hazel as she looked at the contract attached to the letter.

“Read it again sweetheart.”

Hazel did and her jaw began to drop. “How?”

“I took it upon myself to become your agent my love,” smiled Abby as she hugged Hazel gently. “I sent some of your work and a proposal to several publishing houses, and this one responded quite favorably. Starting next spring you have a book contract to hike the Great Northern Peninsula and photograph the rare and beautiful things you find there. The publisher will advance you the money to finance the trip. All you have to do is sign the contract and send it back to them.”

“Abby,” sniffed Hazel, tears in her eyes, “this is so wonderful. I don’t know what to say to you.”

“Are you pleased my love?”

“Pleased beyond measure my darling,” replied Hazel softly as she gazed into Abby’s eyes.

“Say it like you mean it,” breathed Abby.

“I am pleased beyond measure Abby my love,” whispered Hazel as she pulled Abby close and kissed her deeply.

“Aaaawwwwwwweeeeeeeeee,” sang several voices at once causing them to pull apart blushing furiously. “Ain’t that sweet?”

“Now you must open our special gift to you Abby,” said Alice as she passed a small packet to Abby.

“Special gift Alice?” asked Abby, a bit puzzled.

“This one is special Abby.”

Abby opened the packet and looked in amazement at her brand new green card. There was also an official apology for the error that cause her deportation and an assurance that she was welcome to return and work in the USA. “Harry, how?”

“Hey, anything’s possible in America,” grinned Harry. “I have friends too you know, and as slow as it is, the system does work. You are now welcome to come home Abby. Your old job in San Francisco is waiting for you if you want it.”

“Oh my sweet lord,” Abby breathed softly as she continued to stare at the card in her hand.

“Hazel might enjoy California,” suggested Harry.

Abby looked up at Hazel and found her trying desperately to remain impassive. Abby gazed into her eyes for a long moment before she reached out to return the card to Harry. “Harry, I can never thank you enough for all you have done for me, especially this last,” she said softly, never taking her eyes from Hazel’s. “I will take Hazel to San Francisco someday, but only for a visit. We will come to New York too, but we have a place out among the rocks and the wildflowers, and that is where we will make our home.” A tear of relief and joy leaked from Hazel’s eyes and Abby kissed it away.

“Now it is time for you to open my gift to you Abby dear heart,” smiled Hazel as she passed a well wrapped box to Abby.

“So this is what kept you from my side for so long my mysterious one,” mused Abby as she began to untie the ribbons. “At last your deepest secret will be revealed for all to see.”

“And your curiosity will finally be satisfied,” laughed Hazel. “Come on, stop dragging it out.”

“Anticipation is half the fun,” grinned Abby as she opened the box.

“I’m glad you feel that way sweetheart,” grinned Hazel as Abby pulled another well wrapped package out of the first one.

“Oh you absolute brat,” laughed Abby as she swiftly tore open the second package.

Tears of wonder sprang to her eyes as she found the book inside the wrapping. Hazel had published another book of photographs. Abby loving stroked the cover with a tear in her eye. “Wildflowers of Jamaica Point, a photographic essay by Hazel MacKai.” There was a picture of Abby in her long flowing skirt, standing in a field of brilliantly colored wildflowers, hanging out her laundry. The breeze was blowing her golden hair back and Hubby was chasing something in the background. The flowers around her feet were bright reds, golds, yellows, and oranges and Abby looked completely at home in their midst.

Abby opened the book and found the inscription inside. “To my favorite Wildflower, I will love you always and forever. Hazel MacKai.”

“Hazel MacKai?” asked Walton as he peeked over Abby’s shoulder.

“My name change came through a few weeks ago Dad.”

“Hazel,” sniffed Abby as she raised her eyes from the book to Hazel.

“Yes my sweet?”

“This is the most awesome thing anyone has ever done for me ever.”

“Are you pleased my love?”

“Thrilled beyond belief,” replied Abby, tears of joy leaking from her eyes as she spoke.

“Say it like you mean it,” grinned Hazel.

Abby slipped her arms around Hazel’s neck and kissed her deeply. This time the cheering section was unable to cause her to let go. Abby held the kiss until Hazel had completely melted into her arms. “I am thrilled to pieces my love,” she breathed as their lips parted.

“Oh dear gods Abby,” sighed Hazel, “it really fogs up my eyeballs when you do that.”

“Really?” asked Abby, mischief clear in her voice. “Then I shall have to do it more often.”

“Oh my,” breathed Hazel, “life is good to me.”

* * * * *

It was late evening and they were driving back to Jamaica Point from the airport. They had spent their wedding night and two more following in the Battery Hotel and Abby had seen to it that everywhere they went Hazel was treated royally. From there they had flown to Montreal where they shopped until Hazel was getting dizzy from spending all that money. She now had a wealth of new clothes and they were of a quality and cut she had only been able to dream of before. Finally they had packed it all up and headed for home. Hazel was shocked at what Abby had to pay in extra freight charges, but Abby didn’t seem to care. She said they were only ever going to have one honeymoon and the cost didn’t count.

Starlight seemed to light up the world and dance on the water as they topped the hill and looked down onto their own house below. “My, that’s a beautiful sight,” sighed Abby as she looked down onto the house from her vantage point in the passenger’s seat. “I didn’t truly realize until Harry gave me that darned card, just how much of a hold Newfoundland had on me. I was suddenly terrified at the prospect of being uprooted again.”

“It will never happen,” smiled Hazel as she patted Abby’s hand, “I won’t allow it. This is your natural home Abby my little wildflower, this is where you belong.”

“Our home,” corrected Abby gently. “Where we belong; after all, every flower needs a gardener to tend her. Come on now Hazel my sweet, take me home.”

“With undying pleasure my love,” smiled Hazel as she put the car back into gear and headed down the hill toward the house where the glowing lights were calling a welcome to wayward travelers.

“Hello the house,” called Hazel as she stepped through the kitchen door. Hubby was bounding all around Abby trying to lick her face and get his belly scratched at the same time.

“Greetings weary travelers,” sang Wanda as she rose from the table where she’d been working on a crossword puzzle, “want some help?”

“Love some help,” laughed Abby as she hugged Wanda and Hazel hugged Hubby. Soon they had all the bags inside and Wanda was pouring tea while they took turns telling her about their shopping trip to Montreal.

“Next time I go I’m taking you girls with me,” laughed Wanda. “You know all the great places to shop. Well, I’ll leave you to it ladies; I must away to home for I have left my own hubby on his own far too long.”

“Oh yes my dear,” laughed Abby. “There is no telling what sort of mischief he has gotten into by now.”

“Exactly,” grinned Wanda as she stepped through the door and into the crisp night air.

“That air is nippy tonight,” sighed Abby as they carried their bags up the stairs to the bedroom. “I think another wool blanket is in order.”

“Yes my love,” smiled Hazel as she put down her suitcase and took Abby in her arms, kissing her deeply. “We must stay warm.”

“Oh yes, we must stay warm,” breathed Abby softly. “Honey, do you know what tonight is?”

“The second week’s anniversary of our wedding?”

“Besides that. Do you know what makes tonight so very special to me?”

“No lover,” replied a puzzled Hazel, “tell me.”

“I don’t ever have to take you back again,” replied Abby softly as she kissed Hazel again. “I truly get to keep you this time.”

“Yes my golden goddess, this time I will stay. I will not leave you ever again.”

“Promise?”

“I promise sweetheart.”

“Say it like you mean it.”

“I promise,” repeated Hazel softly as she pulled Abby closer and kissed her passionately. Hazel’s strong hands began to explore Abby’s curves under her sweater and her thigh pushed between Abby’s.

“Oh gods, I love it when you talk like that,” whispered Abby as their lips slowly parted. “Do it again.”

“I can’t Abby,” sighed Hazel, “my knees are too weak and my eyeballs are all fogged up.”

“Then I’ll do it for you,” breathed Abby. She slid her arms around Hazel’s neck and lifted her lips to Hazels. As they kissed, Abby let her delicate fingers slide down and grasp the zipper to Hazel’s dress, dragging it ever so slowly downward. As the dress fell to the floor Abby’s hands began to explore Hazel’s athletic curves. Suddenly Abby stepped out of Hazel’s arms and slipped swiftly out of her clothes. “I’ll be in here warming the sheets if you need me for anything,” she said with a saucy grin as she dove under the sheets.

“Oh god be good to me,” sighed Hazel as she stripped off the rest of her clothes and followed Abby under the covers.

Once again Hazel awakened to the soft sounds of Abby’s breathing and the warmth of Abby’s body in her arms. It was light outside, but the sun had not yet risen. Cuddling Abby closer, Hazel remarked on her great good fortune. “Penny,” whispered a sleepy voice from somewhere near Hazel’s breasts.

“Was I thinking too loud?”

“Yes love,” giggled Abby.

Again Hazel marveled at how this woman always seemed to wake up in a good mood. “I was just remarking on my great good fortune sweetie,” she smiled as she lightly kissed the top of Abby’s head. “This time last year I had caught a few glimpses of you and was trying to discover if you were actually real or a figment of my imagination. Now here you are in my arms and all is perfect in my world.”

“Awe, you sweet thing,” purred Abby as she kissed the hollow between Hazel’s breasts.

Suddenly Hazel’s attention was caught by a large wriggling body near the bed. Hubby was doing the pee-pee dance and he was getting more and more agitated. “Oh dear, does the man need to do his morning rounds?” asked Hazel as she gracefully rose from the bed and swept up her robe. With a sharp bark the dog raced ahead of her down the stairs. Stepping into her slippers Hazel followed him down and threw open the door.

Hubby raced away into the cold frosty air and disappeared around the side of the house. Hazel pulled her robe tighter and stood in the open doorway, drinking deeply of the crisp air. Suddenly loving arms encircled her waist from behind and hugged her. “Isn’t it just a perfect morning?” asked Abby with that thousand watt smile as Hazel turned in her arms to face her.

“Yes it is my love,” replied Hazel softly as she gazed into Abby crystal blue eyes.

“Say it like you mean it,” encouraged Abby as she lifted her lips to Hazel’s.

“Oh god, life is good to me,” thought Hazel as she held Abby close and kissed her deeply. As the kiss ended gently they stood arm in arm and gazed out across the frost covered field to the ocean with its timeless assault on the shore, and each rejoiced in the sure knowledge that their love was as deep and timeless as the ocean that gently whispered of all the long loving years to come.